the_o key_n c._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o public_a office_n or_o of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v very_o apt_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a b._n the_o metaphor_n be_v herupon_o take_v because_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a custody_n &_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o that_o he_o may_v let_v into_o the_o house_n or_o city_n who_o he_o will_v and_o seclude_v and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o listen_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n ezechias_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 22_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v for_o there_o he_o prophesy_v of_o this_o eliakim_n speak_v of_o sobna_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n and_o with_o thy_o garment_n will_v i_o clothe_v he_o &_o with_o thy_o girdle_n will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o &_o thy_o power_n will_v i_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n the_o same_o metaphor_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v woo_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 11._o you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o c._n christ_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v open_v no_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v that_o unto_o peter_n aunsââ¦_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o be_v but_o forerunner_n for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o when_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n &_o end_n of_o their_o call_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n than_o they_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o honour_n pertain_v unto_o they_o ever_o after_o bu._n therefore_o he_o say_v here_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o not_o i_o have_v give_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n he_o give_v they_o not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrecttion_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o ââ¦_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o which_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n not_o a_o equality_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o send_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o salvation_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o preach_a may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o moreover_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o i_o will_v geve_v ââ¦_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n challenge_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o himself_o as_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o here_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n not_o only_o who_o receive_v but_o of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n c_o the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n pertain_v proper_o to_o note_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ââ¦pell_n for_o christ_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o death_n loose_v the_o snare_n and_o fetters_n of_o maledyction_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o louse_v our_o band_n that_o be_v louse_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o may_v also_o in_o deed_n be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n b._n but_o this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o this_o 61._o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o louse_v peculiar_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n where_o he_o expound_v that_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n bu._n the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n louse_n or_o bind_v as_o for_o example_n 2._o repent_v you_o say_v the_o apostell_n peter_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o peter_n use_v the_o key_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o he_o louse_v in_o earth_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yea_o and_o christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o message_n and_o preach_a of_o peter_n for_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o remit_v as_o peter_n have_v promise_v also_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o sylas_n 16._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o household_n behold_v the_o apostle_n do_v louse_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o key_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o preach_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n c._n but_o because_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o reject_v the_o deliverance_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n do_v bring_v more_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v also_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bu._n the_o jew_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v ben_fw-mi preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o
tribute_n and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v open_o have_v resist_v the_o roman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o josephus_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o pilate_n therefore_o jest_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o any_o show_n or_o token_n of_o a_o seditious_a mind_n ââ¦ded_v he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n c._n although_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o plenty_n of_o money_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o need_v constrain_v he_o to_o command_v peter_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n by_o a_o miracle_n he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o wild_a untamed_a fish_n tributory_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a because_o one_o document_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n m._n here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o way_n the_o argument_n &_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rule_v the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o cause_v the_o fish_n here_o mention_v to_o come_v to_o peter_n hook_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o peter_n by_o some_o deed_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o that_o take_v and_o geve_v unto_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o a._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o that_o peter_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n in_o pay_v tribute_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o cittezen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o that_o place_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n c._n by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o write_v this_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v privy_o dispute_v in_o the_o way_n their_o secret_a talk_n &_o whisper_v be_v bewray_v and_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o matthew_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n show_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o begin_v brief_o show_v why_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n in_o his_o disciple_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n inquire_v of_o their_o secret_a talk_n and_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o wish_v for_o ââ¦tion_n be_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o secret_a emulation_n and_o desire_n to_o excel_v further_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o foreshewinge_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o toy_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o poetical_a nectar_n do_v contend_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o principality_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o sorrow_n and_o care_n shall_v so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n too_o much_o give_v to_o ambition_n that_o forget_v the_o present_a war_n and_o fight_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n so_o late_o make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n geve_v and_o addict_v our_o self_n to_o sluggishness_n to_o negligence_n and_o to_o vain_a speculation_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a degree_n as_o thus_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n this_o disputation_n as_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n arise_v not_o hereupon_o the_o christ_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n pay_v the_o tribute_n as_o many_o think_v because_o the_o same_o begin_v before_o they_o come_v to_o capernaum_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o many_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o also_o comfort_v they_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o resurrection_n be_v except_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a possession_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o begin_v this_o disputation_n m._n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contend_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o come_v but_o of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v in_o this_o short_a life_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o kingdom_n they_o question_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n c._n therefore_o they_o omit_v the_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n draw_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereupon_o among_o the_o secure_a and_o careless_a this_o contention_n arise_v and_o because_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffereeh_o they_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o err_v in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n shall_v possess_v a_o earthy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v part_n taker_n of_o great_a pleasure_n m._n they_o may_v also_o have_v be_v move_v to_o the_o same_o disputation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o unto_o peter_n 16._o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n although_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o m._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v see_v james_n 5_o john_n and_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v take_v they_o be_v leave_v behind_o to_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n and_o also_o they_o only_o go_v with_o christ_n up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o c._n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v two_o falte_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n all_o care_n of_o the_o war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o part_n preposterous_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dismiss_v soldier_n and_o wear_v in_o battle_n require_v rest_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o their_o pension_n also_o before_o their_o time_n second_o in_o this_o they_o do_v offend_v namely_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o agree_v together_o as_o brother_n in_o help_v one_o a_o other_o they_o now_o be_v full_a of_o ambition_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v pervert_v one_o a_o other_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o race_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n come_v then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o in_o honour_n go_v before_o one_o a_o other_o 12._o to_o the_o first_o vice_n the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o kin_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a race_n of_o their_o call_n leap_v out_o of_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n call_n we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v we_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a man_n nothing_o consider_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o exercise_n fall_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n inquyre_v where_o his_o lodging_n shall_v be_v move_v not_o one_o foot_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n whosoever_o he_o
august_n lib._n 11._o super_fw-la gens_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenij_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_z and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n tymme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fletestreate_n near_o unto_o s._n dunston_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1570._o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la assiduus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tanto_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n uberiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capit_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bo_o lib._n 3._o i_o have_v once_o already_o find_v such_o friendship_n at_o your_o honour_n hand_n temper_v with_o liberality_n which_o i_o can_v sufficient_o requite_v that_o now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v you_o crave_v pardon_n that_o for_o your_o noble_a courtesy_n then_o i_o now_o dare_v presume_v to_o commit_v unto_o your_o honour_n charge_v the_o conduction_n of_o a_o drift_n and_o sea_n beat_v ship_n 13_o and_o although_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n contain_v in_o my_o ship_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o god_n appointment_n man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v one_o among_o all_o other_o most_o unworthy_a have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o by_o translation_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o my_o countryman_n must_v of_o necessity_n my_o own_o unworthiness_n i_o say_v consider_v humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o my_o endeavour_n handle_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_o further_a this_o my_o simple_a labour_n but_o also_o make_v i_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n while_o life_n do_v last_o thus_o have_v bold_o require_v your_o honourable_a defence_n and_o trouble_v your_o ear_n with_o tediousness_n i_o cease_v wish_v to_o your_o honour_n long_a life_n increase_n of_o nobility_n and_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o humble_a orator_n thomas_n tim_z to_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o that_o favour_n and_o love_n the_o gospel_n augustine_n marlorate_v wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o as_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o present_a life_n aught_o to_o level_v as_o at_o a_o butt_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a utter_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v content_a with_o some_o art_n or_o science_n whereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n either_o do_v light_o regard_v or_o else_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o great_a ingratitude_n among_o man_n then_o when_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o know_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o only_o create_v fashion_a and_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n but_o incessant_o call_v they_o to_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a heritage_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o who_o that_o celestial_a father_n have_v engraft_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n moreover_o a_o true_a and_o singular_a way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n be_v by_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o namely_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o way_n iustefi_v before_o god_n mankind_n by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n i_o mean_v faith_n not_o such_o as_o vein_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n boast_v of_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o conceive_v some_o slender_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o stay_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v persuade_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o but_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n on_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v right_o instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o be_v settle_v out_o of_o all_o peril_n of_o error_n now_o when_o his_o vocation_n require_v that_o after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o verity_n to_o his_o elect_v and_o finish_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v lack_v that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o build_v again_o the_o taberdacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o 9_o and_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o offer_v the_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a calling_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v far_o of_o to_o wit_n 3._o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v also_o determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v heir_n knit_v in_o one_o body_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o rise_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o death_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n 28._o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n have_v decree_v to_o call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o shrill_a trump_n of_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o on_o his_o apostle_n he_o enrich_v increase_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o ministry_n he_o will_v use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v some_o apostlel_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n 4._o to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o alas_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o those_o watcheman_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v be_v not_o on_o every_o part_n so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n that_o fierce_a enemy_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n innumerable_a greedy_a and_o raven_a wolf_n do_v crafty_o insinuate_v or_o wound_n in_o themselves_o in_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o straightway_o be_v disguise_v with_o those_o worthy_a title_n of_o pastor_n do_v under_o that_o
edom_n be_v call_v a_o wilderness_n 3._o where_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o inhabit_v also_o certain_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o helvetia_n be_v barren_a &_o without_o people_n dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o heluetians_n otherwise_o swiser_n 15._o furthermore_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o city_n and_o their_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o john_n get_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n heremites_n as_o the_o heremites_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o dwell_v &_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o solitary_a wood_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n house_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o jury_n peradventure_o he_o go_v a_o little_a into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v through_o the_o wood_n towards_o jordan_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o say_v repent_v in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n differ_v here_o from_o other_o then_o mark_v &_o luke_n that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n show_v the_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o with_o their_o own_o word_n although_o mark_n have_v more_o than_o luke_n by_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o because_o all_o man_n do_v join_v repentance_n with_o remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o part_n the_o word_n of_o john_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v they_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o bid_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v repent_v be_v say_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v when_o as_o one_o have_v offend_v do_v mark_n and_o way_n his_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n metanoina_n or_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o the_o work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n plain_o declare_v 3_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v you_o &_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n a._n we_o have_v show_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n that_o which_o this_o reason_n follow_v do_v approve_v c._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n to_o the_o bless_a &_o happy_a life_n &_o so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o free_a adoption_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v shââ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neââ¦nes_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 3_o for_o he_o do_v challenge_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o servitude_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n may_v possess_v at_o length_n by_o faith_n a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v bring_v neither_o do_v john_n say_v repent_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v approach_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o he_o do_v propound_v &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o then_o be_v do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v neither_o do_v mark_n &_o luke_n say_v sin_n that_o he_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o some_o very_o ignorant_o fain_a as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o reconciliation_n also_o but_o as_o by_o order_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v &_o embrace_v unto_o he_o miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o the_o god_n do_v by_o his_o sufferance_n allow_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graââ¦_n neither_o true_o can_v any_o man_n taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o he_o hate_v &_o abhor_v sin_n &_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o way_n &_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n parteââ¦_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o math._n do_v note_n &_o signify_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v deadly_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o we_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o receive_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n b._n therefore_o very_o short_a be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n yet_o they_o contain_v the_o some_o of_o the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v begin_v their_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o and_o although_o john_n propound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v way_n and_o note_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n and_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a death_n so_o he_o do_v make_v and_o fashion_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n even_o as_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v and_o witness_v how_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n quicken_v we_o to_o righteousness_n if_o that_o we_o crucify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n lurk_v in_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o god_n do_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o in_o earth_n have_v our_o mind_n altogether_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_a for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n m._n the_o ancient_a latin_a write_n have_v which_o be_v call_v by_o esaie_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n also_o but_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n m._n some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n m._n for_o those_o thick_a darckness_n do_v take_v place_n where_o so_o ever_o that_o light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o shine_v 13._o this_o darkness_n do_v engender_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n this_o low_a galilee_n be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o for_o the_o adjoin_v to_o tyre_n &_o sydon_n but_o because_o that_o there_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentyle_n be_v mingle_v together_o out_o of_o the_o which_o special_o 9_o david_n have_v grant_v to_o king_n hiram_n certain_a city_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v carry_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n jesus_n speak_v unto_o paul_n thus_o delyveringe_v the_o from_o this_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v towards_o i_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o dark_a m._n the_o apostell_n paul_n most_o plain_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n say_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v uncircumcision_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o circumcision_n be_v make_v by_o hand_n remember_v i_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o have_v no_o hope_n &_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n see_v great_a light_n c._n that_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o see_v great_a light_n so_o sudden_a and_o manifest_a a_o change_n do_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a save_a health_n .12_o m._n christ_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o property_n of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o lighten_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o which_o light_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v we_o to_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god._n in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n s._n he_o call_v it_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebreve_n a_o region_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v dark_a cloud_n even_o as_o in_o hell_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v the_o come_n of_o present_a death_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o death_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o continual_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o light_n spring_v up_o a._n to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v up-upon_a any_o man_n be_v all_o one_o 17._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o c._n mathewe_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n for_o after_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o country_n go_v into_o capernaum_n at_o length_n he_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_a but_o luke_n and_o mark_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o his_o own_o country_n a._n for_o thus_o say_v mark_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v come_v jesus_n into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v ââ¦_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n say_v and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n 4_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o they_o re_o synagogge_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o these_o be_v easy_a &_o soon_o gather_v for_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n which_o matthew_n have_v ought_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o next_o member_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o narration_n therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n enter_v and_o begin_v his_o race_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n c._n the_o somme_fw-fr &_o order_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o which_o john_n use_v of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n and_o health_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o god_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n himself_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o full_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n and_o blessedness_n mark_v a_o little_a otherwise_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o matthew_n write_v for_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 10._o a._n christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o like_a 9_o see_v that_o you_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o again_o 10._o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o again_o 24._o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n 6._o the_o which_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n obey_v for_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o preach_v 2._o repentance_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o 3._o repent_v and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o 20._o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v forasmuch_o as_o repentance_n depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n why_o mark_n do_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o god_n sometime_o do_v so_o bed_v we_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o he_o only_o say_v the_o same_o must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a afterward_o he_o show_v that_o conversion_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o obey_v be_v with_o the_o same_o offer_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o which_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o you_o must_v receive_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n although_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o renovation_n or_o renew_v but_o special_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o john_n join_v repentance_n with_o faith_n because_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v of_o we_o as_o a_o father_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v free_a iustificacation_n &_o righteousness_n for_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o special_a relation_n between_o faith_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v as_o when_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n both_o way_n we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n but_o the_o begin_v be_v sure_a and_o ratefy_v that_o free_a salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v turn_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o promise_v
the_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n unto_o it_o he_o argue_v therefore_o of_o the_o baseness_n of_o thing_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a which_o be_v to_o morrow_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shine_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n be_v wither_v and_o cut_v down_o be_v to_o morrow_n cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n bu._n some_o grammarian_n do_v so_o derive_v the_o oven_n of_o the_o furnace_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o less_o movable_a and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o make_v almost_o through_o with_o mettle_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o clay_n and_o brick_n serve_v to_o make_v water_n of_o herb_n for_o medicine_n but_o this_o furnace_n be_v great_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v immovable_a &_o make_v of_o stone_n loom_n lime_n &_o sand_n to_o bake_v bread_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o m._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o interrogation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v judge_v you_o can_v you_o deny_v it_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n m._n note_v here_o how_o friendly_a christ_n reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v by_o the_o which_o with_o a_o reproach_n also_o he_o show_v whereupon_o this_o carefulness_n arise_v namely_o upon_o the_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o which_o already_o he_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n at_o large_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v 31_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o careful_a say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v m._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o dehortation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rehearse_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o say_v be_v you_o not_o therefore_o careful_a say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v b._n now_o he_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o carefulness_n which_o with_o the_o like_a cogitation_n trouble_v many_o man_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v always_o fear_v jest_n they_o shall_v want_n necessary_a food_n the_o like_a murmur_a care_n be_v among_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o this_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o christian_n which_o shall_v still_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v liberal_o promise_v never_o to_o fail_v us._n 32_o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o thing_n c._n here_o he_o reprove_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n care_n whereof_o all_o such_o care_n arise_v for_o whereby_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o unfaithful_a never_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n but_o only_o that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o heaven_n &_o not_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v but_o small_o profit_v &_o scarce_o learn_v the_o rule_n &_o instruction_n of_o godliness_n which_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n how_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v m._n that_o be_v hereunto_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o mind_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o this_o only_a think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v with_o their_o labour_n &_o industry_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o providence_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o depend_v neither_o be_v they_o at_o quiet_a until_o they_o see_v plenty_n of_o victual_n before_o their_o eye_n this_o gentillity_n &_o heathenes_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o have_v need_n and_o your_o father_n know_v the_o same_o also_o wherefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o you_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o bear_v he_o a_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n always_o prevent_v their_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n ââ¦_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 33_o but_o rather_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o bu._n some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o i_o must_v put_v away_o all_o care_n ââ¦ion_n what_o shall_v i_o they_o do_v do_v idleness_n and_o a_o careless_a mind_n please_v god_n ââ¦were_v the_o lord_n answer_v see_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n thou_o honour_v god_n that_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v he_o nourish_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_n to_o fear_v necessity_n or_o want_n of_o food_n c._n by_o this_o argument_n he_o put_v away_o gross_a care_n for_o whosoever_o will_v prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o must_v behave_v himself_o moderate_o in_o get_v his_o live_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o fit_a to_o bridle_n the_o lasciviousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o triumph_n not_o in_o the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o c._n this_o word_n righteousness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n bu._n they_o therefore_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o which_o with_o all_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o sure_a faith_n geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pure_a religion_n and_o so_o frame_v their_o whole_a life_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o deal_v just_o with_o every_o man_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n to_o defraud_v no_o man_n but_o to_o labour_v true_o for_o their_o live_v in_o their_o vocation_n that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n may_v have_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v of_o their_o overplus_n to_o they_o that_o need_n whosoever_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n sufficient_a of_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n at_o large_a show_v in_o his_o epistle_n 11._o 34_o care_v not_o then_o for_o the_o morrow_n the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o for_o the_o day_n present_a have_v ever_o enough_o of_o his_o own_o travail_n cart_v not_o then_o for_o the_o morrow_v bu._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v far_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n he_o rehearse_v once_o again_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v before_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n come_v he_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o distrust_n which_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o day_n present_a continual_o care_v for_o the_o day_n and_o time_n to_o come_v c._n many_o yea_o to_o to_o many_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n which_o think_v the_o time_n to_o short_a if_o they_o be_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o bring_v gain_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n need_n or_o sick_a every_o day_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n a._n christ_n revoke_v &_o dissuade_v his_o from_o this_o vanity_n say_v be_v not_o therefore_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n morrow_n such_o be_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o think_v never_o to_o have_v sufficient_a for_o itself_o but_o still_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n the_o morrow_v shall_v care_v for_o itself_o m._n he_o say_v not_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v careful_a or_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v have_v care_n for_o the_o day_n to_o come_v but_o the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o need_n you_o to_o be_v miserable_a before_o the_o tyme._n for_o the_o day_n present_a have_v ever_o enough_o of_o he_o m._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o
the_o samari_fw-la the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v outward_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 17_o of_o these_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n read_v also_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n 4._o 6_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n the_o first_o place_n he_o assign_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v yea_o because_o god_n count_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n &_o all_o other_o as_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n he_o call_v they_o also_o lose_v sheep_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n shall_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o with_o more_o earnest_a study_n seek_v to_o help_v they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o even_o now_o they_o have_v plentiful_a occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v lose_v until_o they_o have_v recover_v health_n in_o christ_n what_o then_o to_o we_o remain_v which_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n teach_v we_o therefore_o wherein_o perdition_n consist_v and_o in_o what_o salvation_n also_o stand_v they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feed_v and_o custody_n of_o christ_n c._n moreover_o christ_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sheep_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adoption_n pertain_v to_o all_o people_n 8._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o afterward_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n 7_o go_v and_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v and_o preach_v bu._n now_o he_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v preach_v namely_o that_o they_o refer_v all_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n this_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n who_o part_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o king_n joyful_o c._n even_o so_o by_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n &_o aid_n of_o man_n then_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n shall_v be_v happy_a under_o god_n their_o king_n three_o that_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a felicity_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n bu._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n all_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o direct_v their_o sermon_n namely_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o reign_v here_o in_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n 8_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v geve_v free_o heal_v the_o sick_a c._n as_o he_o arm_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o liberal_a minister_n and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o man_n a._n he_o command_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v more_o easy_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o miracle_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o sting_v of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n disease_n and_o misery_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v m._n christ_n know_v that_o this_o ambassage_n may_v help_v they_o to_o great_a gain_n for_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n geve_v to_o receive_v his_o health_n what_o cost_n will_v the_o parent_n spare_v to_o have_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a raise_v again_o to_o life_n therefore_o by_o express_a word_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bestow_v that_o liberality_n free_o which_o free_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o c._o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v conduct_v pipe_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v from_o whence_o this_o power_n come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o you_o through_o your_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_a but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n even_o so_o see_v that_o without_o any_o reward_n therefore_o you_o geve_v free_o again_o ãâã_d we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o loath_a all_o man_n be_v to_o part_v from_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o good_a and_o how_o lusty_a every_o man_n be_v if_o he_o perceive_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v want_v in_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o ready_a by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o which_o be_v foresee_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o precise_a commandment_n to_o geve_v free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o wylyng_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o minister_n exhibit_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n say_v ââ¦_n come_v to_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a he_o show_v also_o here_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sincere_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o dispensator_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_v to_o bestow_v their_o work_n and_o travail_v free_o but_o as_o for_o all_o hireling_n they_o do_v but_o corrupt_v and_o profane_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v ââ¦_n m._n but_o how_o odious_a to_o god_n this_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la be_v this_o sell_v of_o his_o gift_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gihezi_n by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o be_v scourge_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o example_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o indifferent_o weigh_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pââ¦_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v merchandise_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o be_v as_o pelt_v pedlar_n with_o poul_n pack_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n for_o honesty_n and_o true_a deal_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o prohibit_v not_o preacher_n &_o godly_a minister_n which_o free_o and_o willing_o serve_v christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o public_a stipend_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v if_o we_o sow_v among_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v it_o not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o corporal_a and_o carnll_a thing_n 9_o possess_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o
teach_v and_o christ_n do_v so_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o the_o embassage_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n some_o expound_v this_o amiss_o of_o christ_n affirm_v he_o by_o this_o place_n to_o be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v commend_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o if_o john_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o or_o because_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o apostell_n be_v great_a or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n less_o which_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o christ_n come_v but_o also_o do_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n so_o praise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o same_o commendation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o allow_v and_o accept_v as_o christ_n therefore_o will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n reverent_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o instauration_n and_o repair_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v 12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violente_fw-la pluck_v it_o unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o many_o with_o fervent_a study_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o john_n to_o be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o endue_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n frââ¦_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v up_o so_o sudden_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n &_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o wonderful_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o restraint_n be_v add_v as_o appear_v and_o the_o violent_a pluck_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o move_v than_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v violent_o rush_v forth_o to_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o man_n voice_n they_o come_v on_o heap_n neither_o only_a greedy_o but_o also_o with_o a_o snatchinge_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o many_o rage_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n in_o the_o desert_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n tend_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o excusable_a which_o contemptuous_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o well_o shine_v in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n when_o man_n run_v with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o life_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n trââ¦_n namely_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o cold_o or_o negligent_o to_o regard_v the_o same_o 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o prophesy_v unto_o john_n c._n now_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o hide_v himself_o a_o far_o of_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o do_v show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n herupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v less_o excusable_a which_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n m._n for_o that_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v the_o very_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n speak_v before_o c._n in_o this_o word_n of_o prophesi_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o do_v shadow_n he_o as_o one_o absent_a under_o figure_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o weary_a of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n now_o do_v count_n john_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o before_o he_o place_v above_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o his_o preach_n although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v c._n here_o he_o do_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o helias_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god._n chryst_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o manifest_a and_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v of_o malachy_n to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o helias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v have_v do_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sonner_n or_o parator_n m._n but_o how_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n we_o may_v read_n in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n before_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o exception_n also_o which_o he_o add_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v helias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v yes_o sure_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n still_o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v helias_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n except_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o
yea_o &_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v so_o replenish_a with_o they_o &_o so_o diverse_o collor_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o discern_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n 27_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n m._n so_o we_o may_v right_o marvel_v when_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v so_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n in_o till_v of_o his_o field_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o cockle_n darnel_n and_o tare_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o the_o husband_n man_n be_v good_a but_o the_o seed_n be_v naught_o 28_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o weed_n they_o up_o m._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o this_o wickedness_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n a._n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v expound_v in_o that_o exposition_n which_o christ_n make_v himself_o namely_o the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verce_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n 31._o he_o put_v another_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n b._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n do_v declare_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o with_o what_o success_n his_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o first_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o small_a in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o king_n christ_n only_o with_o a_o few_o contemn_a person_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n stick_v to_o he_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o base_a &_o simple_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v draw_v back_o and_o despair_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o same_o worldling_n we_o see_v how_o proud_o profane_a man_n despise_v &_o deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o poor_a minister_n and_o rude_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o parentage_n &_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o receive_v the_o fame_n but_o have_v only_o a_o few_o disciple_n even_o the_o base_a among_o the_o common_a people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o weak_a do_v despair_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n with_o base_a and_o contemn_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n a_o wonderful_a success_n of_o the_o same_o come_n at_o a_o sudden_a unlokedfor_o may_v declare_v his_o power_n to_o be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 32_o which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v &_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o least_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v but_o small_a &_o the_o least_o among_o seed_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a stalk_n and_o branch_n than_o all_o other_o herb_n &_o in_o short_a time_n also_o wax_v a_o tree_n even_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a time_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o if_o the_o show_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v contemptible_a &_o base_a to_o our_o fleshe_o eye_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o inestimable_a &_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n once_o of_o nothing_o so_o daily_o he_o stir_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o human_a reason_n or_o understanding_n as_o for_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o grin_v like_o dog_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n astonish_v &_o amaze_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o despair_v or_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o let_v we_o rise_v against_o the_o disdain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o some_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o power_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o 33_o a_o other_o similitude_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavem_fw-la be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a an_o other_o similitude_n m._n this_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o other_o have_v go_v before_o this_o name_n of_o leaven_n some_o time_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v evil_n 16._o as_o when_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n 5._o also_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sowrethe_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n but_o here_o the_o application_n must_v be_v take_v simple_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n leaven_n m._n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o little_a leaven_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o galilee_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v apt_a and_o of_o strong_a force_n to_o sour_a and_o season_n and_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n until_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n be_v leaven_a and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n bu._n chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o name_v not_o three_o peck_v for_o many_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o leaven_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o leaven_n and_o sour_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meal_n the_o latin_a word_n satum_fw-la a_o peck_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n seah_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n contain_v one_o italyan_n bushel_n and_o a_o half_a ãâã_d of_o dry_a thing_n as_o say_v josephus_n in_o his_o nine_n book_n and_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr antiquitatibus_fw-la some_o affirm_v that_o this_o measure_n contain_v .320_o ounce_n of_o water_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o .144_o hen_n egg_n 34_o albina_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o similitude_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o nothing_o unto_o they_o c._n although_o mark_v plain_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v so_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o he_o use_v not_o continual_a parable_n so_o much_o to_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v the_o auditory_a more_o apt_a to_o here_o against_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n for_o why_o do_v he_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o secret_a familiar_o do_v he_o it_o because_o they_o be_v more_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a then_o the_o common_a people_n no_o sure_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o rather_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v familiar_o set_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o they_o &_o leave_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o suspend_v until_o he_o may_v find_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n &_o better_a opportunity_n for_o these_o be_v as_o one_o may_v term_v they_o the_o entrance_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o plain_a &_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n &_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o say_n of_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n &_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v easy_o put_v away_o for_o although_o he_o obscure_v &_o take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a he_o follow_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o those_o hearer_n who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o yet_o to_o learn_v 35_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v speak_v forth_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n
sentence_n be_v much_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o object_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o a_o proverb_n 13._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o yet_o do_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o revoke_v the_o people_n and_o simple_a sort_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o void_a of_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v that_o they_o wrap_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o like_o destruction_n true_o when_o the_o scribe_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o redemption_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o desperate_a madness_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o he_o have_v what_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o he_o ment_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n except_o willing_o and_o witting_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o wicked_a varlate_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o let_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o false_a teather_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o many_o superstition_n how_o difficult_a &_o hard_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o preposterous_a and_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v great_o hinder_v they_o because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o piety_n moreover_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a fear_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o rest_n from_o their_o deceit_n and_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o thunder_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v thââ¦lecte_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v attend_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v strike_v and_o astony_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v break_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o cruel_a their_o tender_a softness_n be_v to_o who_o our_o vehemency_n be_v grevous_a it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v sharp_o vex_v and_o punish_v which_o daily_a seek_v and_o gape_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_v wolf_n except_o the_o shepherd_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v the_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o may_v bold_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n except_o they_o depart_v be_v time_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n you_o hypocrite_n m._n christ_n pronounce_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n against_o these_o hypocrite_n eight_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o true_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v read_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v subject_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o such_o of_o like_a condition_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o pervert_v their_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o see_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ââ¦en_n for_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 16._o as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o more_o evident_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 11._o where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o lawyears_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o even_o as_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o office_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n m._n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o the_o scribe_n do_v shut_v up_o before_o man_n when_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n knowledge_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v we_o gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o key_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o use_v these_o key_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o doctrine_n ââ¦ction_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pharisee_o although_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o key_n ââ¦weare_v we_o answer_v be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o malice_n and_o fraud_n insomuch_o that_o no_o use_n of_o they_o remain_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o or_o stale_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v heaven_n door_n even_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n
at_o this_o day_n us._n for_o they_o shut_v and_o close_o up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n against_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v the_o door_n keeper_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o by_o their_o tyranny_n but_o except_o we_o be_v to_o secure_v &_o careless_a we_o will_v not_o geve_v our_o hand_n to_o wicked_a tyrant_n which_o cruel_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n heaven_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o m._n by_o two_o mean_n they_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n firstlye_o because_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v great_o stand_v upon_o their_o authority_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o their_o say_v 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o because_o they_o stay_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o both_o by_o the_o wrong_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o allow_v any_o opinion_n or_o intelligence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o teach_v and_o also_o by_o the_o commination_n and_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n 9_o for_o they_o have_v already_o conspire_v in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v cast_v the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o true_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v corporal_a grief_n but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v with_o religion_n it_o seem_v to_o heavy_a and_o grevous_a bu._n therefore_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o prey_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o they_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v those_o which_o will_v enter_v 14._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o sore_a punish_v wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o bu._n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o accusation_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o hypocrite_n strike_v their_o conscience_n and_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o religion_n be_v but_o feign_a counterfeit_n and_o false_a for_o you_o devour_v e._n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a latin_n and_o greek_a book_n have_v because_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n c._n now_o he_o proceed_v far_o accuse_v not_o only_o their_o feast_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v before_o all_o man_n but_o he_o wipe_v away_o also_o the_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v deceive_v if_o any_o man_n allege_v and_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o can_v not_o hurt_v by_o example_n we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v which_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_o they_o do_v whole_o forsake_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o constrain_a christ_n to_o bewray_v and_o uncover_v the_o vain_a show_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o foam_n of_o superstition_n so_o that_o in_o some_o and_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o they_o do_v false_o abuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o long_a prayer_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o virtue_n seldom_o see_v for_o the_o more_o holy_a that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v so_o impair_v that_o they_o usurp_v not_o true_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n because_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o pray_v be_v to_o they_o a_o subtle_a mean_a to_o get_v filthy_a gain_n neither_o do_v they_o sell_v their_o prayer_n otherwise_o than_o do_v hireling_n their_o daily_a labour_n b._n he_o do_v reprove_v therefore_o their_o religion_n set_v out_o to_o sale_n for_o when_o he_o name_v prayer_n he_o understand_v also_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o external_a worship_n c._n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o precise_o reprehend_v reprehend_v as_o though_o the_o fault_n consist_v in_o the_o length_n special_o see_v it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n but_o this_o corruption_n be_v condemn_v that_o a_o thing_n laudable_a of_o itself_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o so_o evil_a a_o end_n for_o when_o gain_n be_v make_v of_o hire_a prayer_n the_o more_o that_o the_o show_n of_o fervent_a devotion_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v here_o the_o house_n for_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o widow_n he_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o set_v out_o to_o the_o prey_n good_a and_o simple_a man_n &_o the_o mean_a sort_n among_o the_o people_n which_o want_v patroness_n and_o defender_n notwithstanding_o he_o special_o understand_v widow_n which_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o sanctimonye_n and_o holiness_n prayer_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o defile_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o filthy_a gain_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o not_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o sell_v prayer_n what_o do_v they_o else_o than_o by_o and_o sell_v make_v a_o market_n and_o exercise_n sacrilege_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o touch_v the_o pharisee_o because_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o cool_a of_o long_a prayer_n they_o allure_v and_o entice_v widow_n and_o other_o simple_a person_n to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o house_n or_o else_o true_o the_o price_n of_o their_o house_n sell_v to_o corban_n and_o because_o a_o false_a persuasion_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n thââ¦_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o say_v therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o sore_a punish_v e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n bu._n he_o use_v the_o comparative_a degree_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o the_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o widow_n who_o need_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v help_v but_o also_o because_o they_o do_v a_o wicked_a thing_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v the_o nedy_a sort_n devour_v their_o substance_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v therewith_o long_a prayer_n take_v to_o themselves_o sanctimony_n and_o cover_v their_o cruelty_n a._n therefore_o there_o remain_v unto_o they_o no_o small_a punishment_n because_o the_o pollution_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a offence_n bu._n the_o popish_a clergy_n also_o grievous_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o godliness_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a company_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o sacrede_v lesson_n be_v read_v the_o solemn_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v cellebrate_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n prescribe_v of_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n pay_v any_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v receive_v free_o prayââ¦_n but_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o sacrifycinge_n priest_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n canonical_a hour_n mass_n and_o watch_n be_v read_v and_o other_o canticle_n of_o sufficient_a length_n be_v song_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o soul_n health_n when_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v enrich_v and_o make_v fat_a but_o the_o poor_a be_v make_v lean_a c._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v if_o widow_n be_v intangele_v with_o these_o false_a persuasion_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o woman_n be_v prone_a to_o superstition_n it_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lewd_a person_n to_o rob_v and_o despoil_v they_o clean_o by_o craft_n of_o their_o money_n 3_o so_o paul_n object_v to_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o bring_v into_o bondage_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n bu._n
for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n &_o lord_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o doubt_v m._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o here_o shall_v doubt_v as_o yet_o have_v so_o often_o time_n before_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o fear_n which_o remain_v behind_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o doubt_n and_o waver_v a_o new_a for_o we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afeard_a and_o amaze_v until_o they_o have_v better_o remember_v themselves_o and_o be_v a_o while_n conversant_a with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o certain_a in_o the_o beginning_n doubt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v more_o never_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o abide_v as_o witness_v s._n luke_n say_v and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24._o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ann_n jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n take_v all_o doubt_n from_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n but_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o shall_v command_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o pluck_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o flesh_n shall_v humble_v mankind_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o beginning_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o bold_a trust_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o also_o stablish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o age_n the_o apostle_n true_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o hard_a a_o office_n except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o their_o revenger_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v for_o without_o such_o defence_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o true_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o who_o they_o work_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v but_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o hearer_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o have_v full_a power_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n do_v here_o plain_o make_v himself_o both_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o earth_n because_o he_o make_v man_n subject_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o invitinge_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o up_o into_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n b._n of_o this_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v a._n mark_v as_o it_o be_v expound_a these_o word_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n by_o that_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exclude_v no_o nation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o they_o may_v bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n pierce_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o tyranââ¦es_n for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o speak_v it_o set_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o condemn_v except_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v aid_v this_o embassage_n and_o teach_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restraint_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a._n neither_o be_v it_o say_v only_o to_o peter_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o preach_v but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n a_o like_a therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_a in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o other_o city_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n office_n but_o a_o laborious_a office_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o for_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o to_o reject_v this_o office_n of_o teach_a which_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o this_o honour_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o rabble_n proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o teach_v than_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o pan_n bacchus_n or_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o their_o place_n preacher_n who_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v ordain_v
out_o of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o holy_a man_n which_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o enlarge_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o may_v well_o be_v term_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o because_o it_o appertain_v of_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o familiar_a voice_n of_o their_o spouse_n who_o speak_v unto_o her_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n faithful_a minister_n who_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n 5._o and_o the_o messenger_n which_o bring_v fidinge_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o we_o call_v it_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v gather_v universal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o most_o approââ¦ed_a divine_v and_o for_o because_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n you_o which_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n oââ¦ââ¦ntechriste_fw-fr disperse_v here_o and_o there_o you_o desire_n with_o ardent_a affection_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v guide_v you_o to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o most_o earnest_o request_v you_o that_o as_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o integrity_n enjoy_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n lecture_n communication_n and_o public_a conference_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o have_v enrich_v this_o work_n with_o their_o labour_n so_o you_o also_o use_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n and_o christ_n spirit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o such_o wise_n mortify_v whatsoever_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remain_v in_o you_o that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v think_v and_o understand_v one_o thing_n be_v one_o whole_a body_n 1._o fly_v therefore_o all_o peregrine_fw-la &_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o geve_v attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n teach_v you_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n despise_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n the_o forge_a tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n by_o which_o your_o conscience_n be_v snare_v and_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n achieve_v by_o christ_n and_o worthy_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n whereof_o you_o have_v here_o a_o exposition_n no_o less_o sound_n than_o plain_n and_o evident_a not_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a in_o every_o point_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o edification_n for_o who_o can_v examine_v or_o interpret_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o happy_o and_o diligent_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o or_o observe_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o help_v either_o to_o teach_v exhort_v or_o reconcile_v other_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o urge_v the_o student_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o keep_v silence_n but_o rather_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o to_o desire_n they_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o they_o have_v attain_a any_o thing_n either_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o make_v it_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o fit_a to_o edify_v which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o serious_a matter_n there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v confess_v for_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o new_a book_n which_o come_v forth_o daily_o whereby_o this_o work_n may_v be_v enlarge_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n themselves_o out_o of_o who_o write_n i_o have_v take_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ambition_n and_o emulation_n that_o they_o desire_n nothing_o more_o than_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v grant_v shall_v not_o defraud_v the_o church_n thereof_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v i_o seek_v therefore_o to_o profit_v they_o only_o which_o with_o upright_o conscience_n seek_v the_o simple_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n endue_v every_o day_n with_o marvelous_a gift_n liberty_n to_o add_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n what_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assemble_v and_o meet_v where_o the_o godly_a commune_n of_o divine_a matter_n have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o allege_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 14._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o other_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o do_v willing_o keep_v silence_n as_o the_o apostell_n command_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o commentary_n or_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o mathewe_n this_o exposition_n be_v collect_v we_o have_v declare_v their_o name_n in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v and_o jest_n the_o often_o repetition_n of_o their_o whole_a name_n shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v signify_v they_o by_o their_o first_o letter_n although_o that_o thing_n seem_v once_o unto_o i_o not_o great_o necessary_a if_o this_o one_o admonition_n of_o my_o friend_n have_v not_o provoke_v i_o thereto_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o will_v reprove_v i_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o because_o this_o work_n be_v entitle_v a_o catholic_a exposition_n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a interpreter_n shall_v nevertheless_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o discourse_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v any_o other_o except_o we_o do_v note_n by_o letter_n every_o particular_a man_n word_n but_o where_o i_o myself_o do_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n not_o to_o descry_v the_o author_n name_n by_o letter_n i_o be_v lead_v hereby_o because_o i_o fear_v the_o disposition_n of_o some_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n measure_n approve_v and_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o man_n rather_o consider_v the_o man_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o the_o common_a erudition_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o reader_n peradventure_o will_v marvel_v that_o i_o note_v so_o few_o word_n out_o of_o some_o author_n but_o let_v they_o understand_v this_o that_o when_o i_o find_v one_o that_o say_v the_o same_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o few_o word_n or_o many_o so_o it_o be_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n his_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v to_o or_o unite_n out_o of_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v either_o omit_v or_o leave_v unspoken_a for_o one_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o memory_n neither_o be_v occasion_n offer_v if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n happen_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o author_n i_o have_v so_o describe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v note_v what_o the_o reader_n shall_v follow_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n a_o hotche_n potche_n of_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v trouble_v no_o edify_a but_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n accept_v and_o according_a to_o goodness_n and_o equity_n allow_v his_o diligence_n which_o together_o with_o you_o wish_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n do_v you_o also_o your_o endeavour_n with_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o profess_v christ_n gospel_n neither_o as_o some_o false_o term_v christian_n do_v be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o it_o by_o constant_a confession_n whereof_o the_o glorious_a sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 10._o who_o shall_v approve_v the_o same_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o elect_v angel_n and_o very_o no_o man_n be_v able_a worthy_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4._o the_o light_n which_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v see_v and_o which_o spring_v up_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o approach_v to_o we_o which_o
may_v be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o crafty_a wylines_n of_o false_a apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o be_v deceitful_a and_o subtle_a worker_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 11_o and_o such_o as_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n a_o certainââ¦_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v christ_n shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n doctrine_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n beside_o these_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o go_v forward_o and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a evangelist_n shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o history_n ben_fw-mi commit_v to_o writing_n by_o they_o which_o evangelist_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n themselves_o before_o their_o face_n which_o also_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o c_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o evident_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o same_o b._n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mevasser_n tell_v 64._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n very_o much_o after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n use_v this_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o public_a or_o open_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o get_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o redemption_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c_o or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o history_n the_o life_n special_o of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v declare_v beside_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n be_v therein_o declare_v namely_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o long_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o length_n reveal_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n even_o so_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n as_o the_o rest_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n have_v very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o order_n a._n but_o who_o this_o mathewe_n be_v who_o work_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o first_o room_n m_o and_o from_o what_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n ââ¦_n he_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v think_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o matthew_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o secretary_n to_o the_o same_o who_o leave_v his_o poul_n kind_a of_o life_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n and_o disciple_n but_o also_o a_o apostell_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a do_v flow_a as_o from_o the_o lyvely_a and_o celestial_a well_o of_o grace_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n c._n in_o vain_a do_v certain_a interpreter_n travel_v about_o this_o titel_a or_o inscription_n to_o make_v excuse_n because_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o half_a of_o one_o chapter_n for_o this_o titel_a be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v put_v for_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n 5._o b._n even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sepher_n which_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saphar_n that_o be_v he_o have_v number_v rehearse_v or_o declare_v for_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o man_n from_o adam_n until_o noah_n with_o a_o description_n of_o who_o and_o what_o time_n every_o one_o have_v his_o offspring_n and_o original_n or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o which_o somewhat_o be_v rehearse_v or_o number_v m._n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o just_a be_v write_v be_v so_o call_v b._n this_o name_n therefore_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o to_o the_o history_n a._n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o father_n b._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o generation_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n travel_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v first_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n a_o servant_n also_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o he_o may_v preach_v christ_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o crucify_a before_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o rain_v glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a 1._o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o the_o evangelist_n john_n more_o plain_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 1ââ¦_n b._n teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v live_v move_v consist_v feel_v &_o understand_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v brief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n chryst_n be_v that_o king_n which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o &_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v already_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n c._n he_o call_v chryst_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o
of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o voice_n only_o do_v so_o effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v compel_v and_o force_v those_o who_o he_o will_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v his_o voice_n m._n christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n inââ¦uall_a the_o which_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o except_o he_o touch_v our_o heart_n c._n second_o the_o readiness_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o prefer_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o business_n in_o the_o world_n this_o example_n special_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n minister_n who_o forsake_v all_o other_o business_n aught_o to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o study_v &_o diligence_n in_o profit_v the_o church_n 21_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o zebede_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o a._n here_o mathewe_n show_v the_o call_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n in_o the_o which_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o call_n of_o andrew_n for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o trade_n of_o live_v that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o poor_a fisher_n man_n 22_o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o m._n why_o do_v they_o all_o this_o certain_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o he_o how_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o follow_v christ_n who_o go_v every_o where_o preach_a and_o teach_a 23_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_a in_o their_o synagogge_n &_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o jesus_n go_v about_o c._n the_o self_n same_o miracle_n do_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n rehearse_v in_o the_o .9_o cha_z follow_v but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o when_o as_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o no_o time_n to_o show_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o touch_v they_o brief_o in_o general_n all_o galilee_n b._n behold_v how_o this_o region_n which_o sometime_o be_v base_a dark_a and_o oppress_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v now_o lighten_v with_o the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v also_o become_v glorious_a teach_a in_o their_o synagogge_n m._n accord_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogge_n be_v and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o here_o divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v in_o these_o place_n chryst_n teach_v jest_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a as_o one_o that_o suspect_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v evil_n furthermore_o jest_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o meet_v together_o of_o the_o people_n the_o which_o custom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n from_o god_n to_o the_o exercyse_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o the_o read_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n hatââ¦_n in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogge_n when_o he_o be_v red_a every_o sabbath_n day_n c._n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v 15_o that_o christ_n rest_v in_o no_o place_n that_o he_o may_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o ââ¦yste_n this_o true_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o walk_v a_o progress_n that_o they_o call_v sinner_n to_o life_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o prefer_v christ_n rather_o in_o deed_n then_o in_o name_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o do_v christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o epitheton_n or_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o title_n also_o mark_n add_v unto_o it_o 1._o for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o his_o preach_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o earth_n ââ¦ingdom_n and_o that_o god_n do_v rain_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n among_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n therefore_o do_v separate_v the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n from_o the_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n c._n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v when_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o misery_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god._n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n c._n in_o that_o mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o heal_v all_o sickness_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o mean_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o disease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o diseased_a person_n bring_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o heal_v not_o 24_o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o grypinge_n and_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_a and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o m._n this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o jewry_n and_o in_o galilee_n alone_o but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v notwithstanding_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v prepare_v unto_o they_o and_o trewe_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a which_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o saviour_n send_v unto_o they_o so_o manifest_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n christ_n that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o m._n this_o fame_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n as_o concern_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o syrian_n bring_v out_o to_o he_o all_o the_o diseased_a do_v by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v two_o thing_n in_o especial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o have_v infirmity_n by_o the_o first_o benefit_n few_o be_v move_v by_o the_o second_o very_o many_o these_o bring_v their_o sick_a seek_v to_o have_v they_o cure_v soul_n but_o as_o concerning_a the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a medicine_n of_o life_n in_o the_o which_o may_v be_v see_v the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n will_v without_o blushing_n disclose_v his_o grief_n and_o disease_n unto_o the_o physician_n but_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n dissimulation_n do_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v his_o vice_n and_o often_o time_n do_v cloak_n the_o same_o with_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v easy_o provoke_v to_o anger_n he_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o zeal_n if_o he_o disdain_v sinner_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v fearful_a hypocrite_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a ware_n if_o he_o be_v nigarde_o he_o will_v be_v count_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o his_o household_n if_o he_o be_v proud_a he_o will_v deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o a_o cleanly_a cloak_n and_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a he_o will_v be_v think_v constant_a so_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o seek_v to_o cloak_n &_o hide_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o be_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a health_n from_o we_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v not_o want_v for_o no_o price_n if_o he_o will_v minister_v medicine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n few_o or_o none_o regard_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n &_o be_v
pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n ââ¦ues_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scant_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o have_v not_o craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a which_o be_v cunning_a and_o practise_v in_o work_a deceit_n and_o which_o can_v deal_v crafty_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n but_o do_v walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o do_v show_v no_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o countenance_n than_o they_o think_v and_o pretend_v in_o their_o heart_n m._n double_a in_o heart_n and_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v contrary_a lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15._o even_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o uncorrupt_a life_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o again_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n 24_o this_o cleanness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o 8_o and_o the_o think_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n furthermore_o who_o can_v say_v 20_o my_o heart_n be_v clean_a or_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o man_n 51._o of_o god_n from_o above_o wherefore_o david_n say_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o i_o oh_o god._n 15._o also_o this_o sincerity_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o purify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o innocence_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o our_o innocence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v impute_v the_o most_o perfect_v cleanness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v accept_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o clean_o m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_o who_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v hollow_a &_o crafty_a so_o be_v they_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a and_o have_v a_o false_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a &_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n 1._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n c._n because_o the_o simple_a be_v derive_v as_o fool_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o profit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o consider_v far_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o defraud_v and_o deceive_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n god._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n c._n he_o understandethe_v such_o peacemaker_n which_o do_v not_o only_o study_v for_o peace_n peacemaker_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v eschew_v &_o put_v away_o brawl_n chide_n and_o contention_n but_o also_o which_o with_o diligence_n pacify_v contention_n which_o arise_v among_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n they_o cut_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o debate_n 34._o as_o command_v the_o prophet_n david_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o great_a consideration_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o paââ¦ifie_v those_o which_o be_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o moderate_a &_o temperate_a man_n which_o study_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v peace_n be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v this_o dishonesty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o quarrel_n of_o both_o part_n which_o rise_v hereupon_o that_o none_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o father_n judgement_n who_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o peace_n although_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v m._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v this_o word_n call_v 12._o for_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o which_o paul_n expound_v thus_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straightway_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 9_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n also_o where_o as_o mathewe_n have_v 19_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o contention_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n office_n shall_v redress_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v one_o with_o another_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1ââ¦_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n also_o if_o we_o be_v son_n ââ¦_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n read_v and_o way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o for_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v who_o son_n they_o be_v when_o that_o they_o blow_v not_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n 10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n m._n it_o be_v a_o wont_a and_o a_o come_v thing_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a this_o wicked_a nature_n be_v declare_v persecuââ¦_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n therefore_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n do_v count_v they_o most_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a which_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n ââ¦_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
to_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o earthly_a power_n commodity_n or_o gain_n and_o if_o thou_o therefore_o follow_v i_o thou_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o i_o have_v so_o little_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thou_o seek_v that_o the_o fox_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v rich_a than_o i_o for_o they_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o dwell_v ââ¦ste_v and_o so_o have_v not_o i_o they_o have_v sure_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v my_o head_n c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n declare_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o what_o order_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o frame_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v any_o one_o foot_n part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o have_v many_o godly_a and_o love_a man_n which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o admonyshion_n sake_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v look_v as_o from_o a_o rich_a master_n for_o a_o rich_fw-fr and_o plentiful_a reward_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o a_o guest_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entreaty_n do_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o other_o man_n house_n nest_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n rather_o signify_v shadow_n place_n 3._o s._n austin_n in_o his_o .22_o book_n against_o faustus_n &_o in_o the_o .48_o chapter_n call_v this_o word_n nest_n lodging_n even_o so_o cyprian_n call_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n for_o the_o bird_n beside_o their_o nest_n have_v hole_n to_o save_v and_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n as_o in_o hollow_a tree_n in_o stone_n wall_n and_o in_o the_o eaves_n of_o house_n the_o son_n of_o man._n b._n christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a state_n of_o man_n and_o to_o show_v his_o humyllitie_n it_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o speak_v therefore_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v 21_o and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n a._n here_o be_v now_o another_o propound_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ask_v leave_n for_o a_o time_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o less_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v and_o suffer_v not_o to_o go_v c._n the_o scribe_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o immagininge_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v a_o pleasant_a life_n rash_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o man_n true_o who_o christ_n keep_v back_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contrary_a salt_n for_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o be_v let_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v his_o father_n &_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v for_o this_o say_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n behind_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v suffer_v i_o to_o tarry_v with_o my_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o old_a age_n till_o he_o die_v he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o father_n before_o christ_n 9_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o refuse_v not_o his_o call_n but_o desire_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o father_n his_o excuse_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a follow_v i_o b._n here_o this_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o only_o take_v to_o cleave_v unto_o chryst_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o draw_v he_o back_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v 9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o father_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v obey_v and_o cleave_v to_o their_o father_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o without_o respect_n so_o often_o as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n i_o say_v all_o duty_n appertain_a to_o man_n must_v cease_v when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n now_o all_o man_n must_v way_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v require_v also_o lest_o that_o earthly_a father_n hinder_v they_o &_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o omnipotent_a and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o all_o duty_n special_o pertain_v and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a thing_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o bury_v be_v give_v from_o above_o unto_o man_n and_o receive_v and_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n only_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o right_a race_n or_o do_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o only_o live_v right_o which_o apply_v their_o study_n and_o all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o bow_n and_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o neglect_n and_o disobey_v god_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a m._n and_o so_o in_o the_o former_a place_n god._n he_o call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o worldly_a matter_n then_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o neglect_v god_n geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n whole_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n tââ¦_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o call_v those_o dead_a which_o by_o temporal_a death_n have_v end_v their_o life_n suffer_v say_v he_o infidel_n to_o be_v with_o infidel_n and_o one_o infidel_n to_o dwell_v with_o a_o other_o &_o one_o of_o they_o to_o die_v with_o a_o other_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o set_v unto_o thou_o to_o serve_v i_o c._n this_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o luke_n more_o plain_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n
what_o follow_v they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v worse_o they_o themselves_o be_v scatter_v sheep_n the_o shepherd_n come_v to_o gather_v they_o together_o yea_o god_n by_o his_o son_n reach_v out_o his_o arm_n that_o by_o his_o embrace_n he_o may_v carry_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n gadarenites_n they_o do_v rather_o covet_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o salvation_n offer_v than_o any_o long_a to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n but_o luke_n note_v a_o far_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a and_o trewe_o they_o be_v mad_a angry_a by_o the_o loss_n do_v not_o pray_v he_o but_o do_v more_o sharp_o compel_v &_o expulse_v he_o but_o where_o as_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o wish_v he_o far_o from_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v in_o no_o point_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o trewe_o although_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v worship_n god_n and_o do_v great_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o please_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o desire_n they_o will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o he_o wicked_a because_o his_o countenance_n seem_v terrible_a unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a seem_v so_o sharp_a and_o sour_a unto_o they_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o man_n public_o and_o private_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o their_o commodity_n and_o proffyte_n they_o can_v have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o token_n in_o the_o gadarene_n that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n than_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o make_v glad_a by_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n whereupon_o christ_n affirm_v 14._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o forsake_v not_o all_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o ix_o chapter_n he_o enter_v also_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n m._n because_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o christ_n come_v to_o win_v the_o world_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o deed_n then_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o go_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v sufficient_o he_o think_v good_a to_o geve_v unto_o this_o people_n a_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o his_o power_n wherefore_o in_o this_o wonderful_a heal_n of_o the_o man_n decease_a with_o the_o palsy_n we_o must_v note_v and_o mark_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n c._n this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o city_n of_o caparnaum_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o he_o do_v often_o time_n frequent_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o same_o history_n be_v declare_v of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n although_o one_o of_o they_o more_o subtle_o than_o a_o other_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o circumstance_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n come_v out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v afterwards_o that_o many_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v heal_v for_o before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n decease_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o but_o there_o pertain_v no_o small_a fame_n and_o praise_n to_o this_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n take_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v let_v down_o with_o rope_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n shall_v soddeyne_o arise_v whole_a sound_n and_o in_o perfect_a health_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v another_o more_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o long_o persist_v in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o other_o namely_o because_o the_o scribe_n take_v disdain_n at_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v so_o unto_o they_o for_o certain_a he_o will_v have_v his_o authority_n seal_v and_o ratify_v with_o a_o visible_a sign_n 2_o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o bring_v more_o at_o large_a say_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_a one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o man_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o press_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v in_o marââ¦_n and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v up_o the_o roof_n they_o do_v with_o cord_n let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v love_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v note_v the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o most_o fervent_a love_n of_o they_o which_o carry_v the_o sick_a man_n the_o which_o trewe_o they_o declare_v in_o so_o easy_o uncover_a the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o god_n trewe_o be_v the_o only_a knower_n of_o faith_n and_o searcher_n of_o secret_n but_o yet_o they_o show_v a_o token_n of_o the_o same_o by_o their_o diligent_a labour_n &_o industry_n because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o trouble_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v assay_v what_o they_o may_v prevail_v so_o many_o let_v be_v against_o they_o except_o that_o a_o sure_a trust_n have_v full_o persuade_v their_o mind_n of_o good_a success_n faââ_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v shut_v and_o stop_v they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o this_o weary_a or_o void_a of_o hope_n for_o where_o as_o some_o think_v that_o chryst_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v hide_v their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o strict_a and_o precise_n m._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o these_o carrier_n of_o the_o man_n god_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n note_v a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o work_v christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o faith_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o here_o when_o he_o see_v their_o work_n but_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n m._n this_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o conscyence_n of_o sinner_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v sinner_n as_o his_o son_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o require_v faith_n of_o the_o sick_a parson_n &_o also_o encourage_v he_o &_o comfort_v he_o as_o physician_n do_v oftentimes_o their_o pacientes_fw-la c._n now_o when_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bearer_n ââ¦on_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o some_o in_o this_o place_n what_o one_o man_n faith_n do_v profit_n a_o other_o ââ¦were_v first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n do_v profit_n his_o posterity_n when_o as_o he_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o like_a we_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o spread_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n yea_o and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v inââ¦_n and_o also_o the_o same_o take_v place_n in_o child_n and_o young_a infant_n who_o for_o want_v of_o age_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v ripe_a of_o year_n who_o own_o faith_n be_v insufficyent_a whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o of_o the_o fame_n line_n or_o kindred_n a_o other_o man_n faith_n
also_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a affection_n be_v nothing_o vaine-gloryouse_a nor_o of_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n wherefore_o with_o pure_a eye_n they_o can_v behold_v the_o deed_n of_o chryst_n and_o with_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n simple_o judge_v that_o which_o be_v true_a thus_o can_v not_o the_o pharysey_n do_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n c._n this_o exclamation_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o exceed_v to_o much_o for_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o people_n in_o time_n paste_n by_o great_a miracle_n but_o peradventure_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o then_o all_o man_n hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o burst_v forth_o at_o sudden_a by_o a_o certain_a admiration_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o miracle_n 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n m._n these_o pharisee_n these_o hypocrite_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o deed_n be_v divine_a and_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o they_o calumniate_v &_o rail_v upon_o christ_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n goââ¦ââ¦mies_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o rail_v they_o speak_v evil_n and_o persecute_v the_o same_o c._n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o furious_a and_o mad_a the_o pharyseys_n be_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n with_o open_a reproachful_a mouth_n chââ¦_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharyseis_n for_o where_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n they_o confess_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o confession_n the_o madness_n of_o these_o dog_n the_o better_a appear_v which_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n even_o to_o his_o face_n m._n and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o deed_n itself_o or_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evil_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o the_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o crafty_o transport_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o a_o other_o seek_v to_o alienate_v &_o counterfeit_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o miracle_n all_o ignominy_n &_o reproach_n when_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o peril_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n aid_n wââ_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o peril_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n when_o piety_n come_v to_o the_o extreme_a point_n of_o blindness_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n so_o manifest_a which_o it_o will_v not_o pervert_v but_o this_o be_v a_o monstruouse_n and_o execrable_a thing_n for_o mortal_a man_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o maker_n but_o let_v such_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o he_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o wicked_a after_o long_a sufferance_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o jesus_n go_v about_o m_o now_o matthew_n rehearse_v that_o again_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n c._n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o orderly_a describe_v because_o he_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o his_o function_n name_o that_o he_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n adjoin_v to_o it_o m._n therefore_o that_o earnest_a desire_n and_o wonderful_a diligence_n of_o christ_n in_o prosecutinge_v and_o fulfil_n the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o heal_v be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o diligent_a care_n and_o study_v be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n stay_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n aforesaid_a ãâã_d whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v admonish_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o forsake_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o prosecute_v and_o follow_v diligent_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n m._n he_o say_v not_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o preach_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o affection_n what_o mind_n and_o what_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o preachethe_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o praise_v to_o celebrate_v and_o to_o commend_v some_o thing_n to_o many_o or_o to_o all_o man_n therefore_o where_o as_o mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v about_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o bold_a spirit_n he_o praise_v celebrate_a and_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v the_o reconcillyation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o restauration_n and_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n gather_v the_o people_n which_o be_v miserable_o disperse_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o all_o felicity_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v up_o of_o he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n heal_v every_o disease_n among_o read_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 4._o and_o that_o which_o be_v note_v there_o 36_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a and_o scatter_v abroad_o even_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n he_o be_v move_v m._n the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o heal_v of_o infirmity_n he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o considere_v in_o this_o circuit_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n c._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n a_o vehement_n and_o godly_a affection_n whereupon_o zacharias_n say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god._n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o grieve_v in_o mind_n and_o that_o his_o affection_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o dissipation_n and_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o miserable_a people_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o count_v make_v of_o those_o who_o office_n be_v special_o to_o gather_v to_o gether_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god._n he_o also_o declare_v and_o prove_v himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n in_o care_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o church_n and_o although_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o care_n for_o his_o church_n still_o and_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o sheepefould_a in_o somuch_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o silly_a flock_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n from_o cruel_a raven_a and_o bloody_a wolf_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a as_o sheep_n e._n there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o destitute_a and_o that_o need_v more_o the_o help_n of_o a_o shepherd_n or_o guide_n than_o sheep_n have_v the_o old_a interpretation_n and_o hierrom_n hillary_n and_o chrisostome_n have_v be_v vex_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v cast_v of_o or_o disperse_v which_o common_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v negligent_o without_o
order_n or_o regard_n cast_v here_o and_o there_o priest_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o security_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n become_v idle_a and_o slow_a belly_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o proud_a boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pastore_fw-la we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v the_o like_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o papacy_n wolf_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o titel_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o curate_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o under_o this_o title_a and_o pretence_n destroy_v and_o devour_v the_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o brag_v and_o boast_n of_o their_o pryncipalitie_n and_o governance_n but_o we_o must_v here_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o no_o idle_a and_o negligent_a parson_n be_v sheepeherbe_n and_o that_o those_o be_v wander_v and_o stray_v sheep_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 37_o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n trewe_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o bu._n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o few_o minister_n apre_a and_o meet_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o use_v here_o a_o allegorye_n take_v of_o a_o rustical_a matter_n b._n for_o by_o the_o plentiful_a harvest_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n prone_a and_o ready_a bend_v to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o those_o also_o which_o thirst_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o although_o the_o great_a number_n do_v reject_v by_o filthy_a ingratitude_n the_o proffer_a save_v health_n yet_o do_v god_n esteem_v the_o small_a handful_n of_o his_o elect_a more_fw-mi they_o the_o whole_a world_n besides_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o intrude_v themselves_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o behave_v themselves_o faithful_o he_o count_v they_o not_o among_o the_o workman_n phillipââ¦_n paul_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n labourer_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o boast_n m._n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o call_v they_o labourar_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o church_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v with_o idleness_n but_o with_o labour_n with_o work_n ââ¦_n and_o travail_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o often_o time_n say_v phillââ¦_n i_o fear_v i_o lest_o i_o labour_n in_o vain_a again_o help_v the_o woman_n which_o labour_n with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o tiââ¦_n and_o which_o special_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 38_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n b._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n sufficient_o declare_v laboââ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o send_v labourar_n into_o the_o harvest_n but_o that_o he_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n namely_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v workman_n or_o reaper_n into_o the_o harvest_n whereupon_o paul_n write_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o minister_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n toward_o the_o corynthyans_n who_o he_o make_v by_o his_o preach_n the_o epistle_n of_o chryst_n cââ¦_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spiritie_z work_v all_o in_o all_o when_o as_o then_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o sincere_a &_o fit_a minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o shall_v any_o teach_v as_o they_o ought_v except_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o &_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v need_n of_o good_a minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o crave_v the_o remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o true_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o circumspect_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v of_o faithful_a harvest_n man_n then_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n e._n the_o old_a greek_a translation_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o labourer_n and_o so_o have_v many_o very_a ancient_a latin_a book_n also_o but_o the_o new_a interpreter_n think_v good_a to_o turn_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v very_o short_o or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n hierome_n note_v cite_v this_o place_n b._n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v preacher_n and_o send_v they_o out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preacher_n in_o deed_n 10._o saint_n paul_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o except_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o by_o god_n bu._n neither_o shall_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unprofitable_a or_o in_o vain_a as_o wicked_a man_n immagin_v which_o think_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v guide_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a worthy_o perish_v which_o prefer_v with_o all_o their_o might_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a pastor_n and_o flatterer_n 4._o and_o tourn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v to_o fable_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o when_o his_o twelue_fw-la m._n this_o chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o which_o go_v before_o preach_v for_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o people_n and_o to_o send_v they_o true_a shepherd_n c._n here_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v before_o when_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o their_o office_n and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o present_a function_n they_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o jest_n they_o shall_v want_n authority_n they_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o come_v but_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o yet_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o continual_a apostleship_n but_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a preach_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o then_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o save_a health_n be_v at_o hand_n afterward_o christ_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o only_o he_o take_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o helper_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o audience_n which_o his_o voice_n alone_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o send_v they_o as_o i_o
those_o worthy_a only_a which_o be_v no_o sinner_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o do_v christ_n keep_v company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o mathââ¦_n which_o also_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n or_o we_o may_v simple_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v worthy_a which_o study_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v and_o religion_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o there_o abide_v c._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o make_v haste_n in_o their_o journey_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v any_o long_a tarience_n in_o one_o town_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v shift_v their_o inn_n often_o jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overchargeable_a to_o one_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v &_o tarry_v at_o their_o first_o june_n until_o they_o go_v from_o thence_o unto_o another_o city_n he_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v make_v haste_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o one_o city_n they_o may_v go_v by_o and_o by_o to_o another_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v lukââ¦_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o have_v be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o to_o do_v 12_o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o e._n certain_a old_a greek_a book_n add_v these_o word_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o so_o have_v the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o be_v contemner_n &_o despiser_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o salute_v friendly_a every_o house_n the_o they_o come_v into_o sââ¦_n for_o a_o salutation_n be_v a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o talk_n even_o now_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o go_v unto_o those_o house_n in_o the_o which_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v know_v to_o flourish_v but_o because_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o be_v well_o account_v of_o bewray_v their_o own_o impiety_n when_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o prove_v at_o your_o first_o come_v whether_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n to_o who_o you_o come_v can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v you_o willing_o or_o no_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v glad_o receive_v &_o embrace_v your_o doctrine_n abide_v with_o they_o that_o your_o salutation_n may_v be_v confirm_v but_o if_o any_o refuse_n or_o reject_v the_o same_o depart_v out_o of_o hand_n from_o they_o and_o withdraw_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v your_o salutation_n again_o m._n this_o salutation_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v ãâ¦ã_o in_o to_o what_o house_n so_o ever_o you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v in_o this_o house_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o christ_n therefore_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v use_v this_o wont_a benevolence_n of_o salute_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v win_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v first_o say_v for_o a_o salutation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o benevolence_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o love_n by_o the_o which_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o we_o come_v whereupon_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o salute_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o our_o enemy_n 13_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o this_o token_n you_o shall_v true_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a namely_o they_o which_o receive_v your_o preach_n a._n therefore_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a that_o be_v if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o receive_v your_o salutation_n for_o luke_n say_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n deserve_v be_v so_o offer_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o household_n also_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v rest_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n furthermore_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o house_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n it_o appear_v by_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n sake_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o because_o he_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o promise_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n but_o also_o with_o he_o he_o take_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o house_n as_o appear_v in_o no_n abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o in_o zacheus_n also_o when_o christ_n say_v 19_o to_o day_n peace_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o house_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a m._n luke_n have_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a &_o declare_v it_o in_o not_o receive_v you_o let_v your_o peace_n return_v m._n that_o be_v get_v you_o by_o and_o by_o from_o they_o and_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v retract_v your_o salutation_n again_o for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o because_o they_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o you_o wish_v unto_o they_o break_v of_o your_o communication_n and_o go_v to_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o will_v hear_v your_o preach_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o uhosoever_o m._n hitherto_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n how_o they_o shall_v shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a &_o get_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a now_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v to_o any_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o to_o the_o worthy_a now_o therefore_o he_o show_v they_o of_o the_o unworthy_a and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o mark_n or_o token_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v have_v respect_n &_o according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o worthy_a with_o who_o they_o abide_v and_o of_o the_o unworthy_a from_o who_o they_o depart_v namely_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v or_o not_o receive_v &_o not_o hear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v very_o well_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o who_z not_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o depart_v from_o those_o which_o by_o ingratitude_n reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o shake_v the_o oust_a of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o testify_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n shall_v come_v in_o time_n upon_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o this_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o discourage_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o jest_n the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v let_v or_o state_n they_o in_o their_o business_n and_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n bear_v himself_o bold_a on_o this_o consolation_n 2._o do_v bold_o despise_v all_o the_o contumacy_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o even_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n constant_o and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o christ_n although_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v lord_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o gospel_n and_o true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a treasure_n they_o be_v to_o unthankful_a which_o reject_v the_o same_o be_v
offer_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o can_v not_o be_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o without_o reproach_n unto_o he_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v they_o only_o depart_v from_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a but_o also_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v c._n and_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o that_o all_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o reverent_o even_o so_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o burn_v with_o a_o servant_n zeal_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v gospel_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o fit_n teacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v and_o contemn_v his_o self_n m._n the_o shake_n of_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o curse_v and_o defyinge_v of_o they_o c._n which_o thing_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o of_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o outward_a sign_n have_v witness_v the_o inhabiter_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v so_o pollute_v &_o defile_v that_o even_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o infection_n also_o be_v corrupt_v m._n and_o so_o this_o shake_n of_o of_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o unbelieve_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o mark_n add_v for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o ââ¦_n but_o luke_n say_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o dust_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o foot_n since_o we_o come_v into_o this_o city_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o that_o day_n if_o you_o will_v deny_v we_o to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gladtidinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o of_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o jew_n move_v the_o devout_a and_o honest_a woman_n &_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o they_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v to_o iconium_n actââ¦_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o when_o they_o say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o actââ¦_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a unto_o the_o gentile_n c._n so_o that_o we_o see_v hââ¦_n how_o that_o no_o crime_n do_v more_o offend_v god_n then_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precise_o bid_v we_o to_o detest_v either_o adulterer_n or_o man_n slear_v or_o any_o kind_n of_o wicked_a person_n as_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o to_o detest_v these_o whereupon_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o deed_n alone_o he_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v threaten_v they_o with_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o luke_n where_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o do_v we_o wipe_v of_o against_o you_o luââ_n notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o 15_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n jest_n that_o the_o threaten_n go_v before_o shall_v seem_v vain_a our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v more_o grevous_a punishment_n than_o the_o sodomite_n m._n and_o to_o persuade_v this_o more_o serious_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n understand_v that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o time_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o all_o man_n must_v geve_v account_n and_o receive_v punishment_n accord_v to_o their_o deed_n for_o the_o temporal_a burn_a of_o sodom_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o epistell_n of_o saint_n jude._n jude._n god_n be_v wonderful_o stir_v to_o wrath_n against_o sodom_n wherefore_o if_o that_o city_n be_v then_o so_o abominable_a before_o god_n it_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v far_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n name_v sodom_n above_o all_o other_o city_n not_o only_o because_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v all_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o a_o synngule_a kind_n of_o destruction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o name_n odious_a also_o and_o abominable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o ââ¦ospel_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v here_o that_o the_o sodomite_n shall_v be_v more_o gentle_o entreat_v at_o that_o day_n than_o the_o unbelieve_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o as_o man_n do_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o maker_n &_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o do_v refuse_v the_o same_o which_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o to_o grace_v this_o impiety_n i_o say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n but_o and_o if_o so_o great_a and_o grevous_a a_o plague_n ensue_v the_o repulse_n of_o the_o obscure_a preach_v in_o those_o day_n what_o terrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o those_o which_o reject_v christe_o so_o open_o and_o plain_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o if_o god_n punish_v so_o severe_o the_o contemner_n what_o shall_v happen_v and_o befall_v such_o as_o be_v furious_a enemy_n which_o with_o opprobrious_a tongue_n and_o blasphemous_a talk_n defy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o cruel_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o gospel_n by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v in_o what_o the_o weal_n public_a or_o health_n profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o city_n do_v consist_v namely_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a hear_n &_o embrace_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o worldly_a peace_n and_o unity_n not_o in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o mundane_a affair_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o sodom_n the_o sumptuous_a build_n and_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o treasure_n in_o the_o same_o help_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o read_v for_o this_o matter_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiell_n 16._o 16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o bu._n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v the_o danger_n before_o his_o disciple_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v for_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o he_o follow_v strong_a and_o valiant_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v their_o soldier_n more_o ware_n tell_v they_o beforehand_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o battle_n c._n and_o so_o the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n which_o matthew_n hitherto_o have_v rehearse_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o former_a expedition_n and_o haste_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o shall_v be_v end_v in_o a_o few_o day_n but_o now_o christ_n proceed_v far_a &_o arm_v the_o again_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v only_o for_o that_o short_a time_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n yea_o to_o compass_v a_o great_a province_n more_o uneasy_a and_o require_v great_a travel_n &_o pain_n he_o admonish_v they_o therefore_o here_o of_o those_o peril_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o and_o by_o into_o the_o
brother_n shall_v hate_v another_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n mathââ¦_n that_o be_v of_o all_o evil_a man_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o i_o as_o be_v show_v before_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_n so_o to_o live_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n only_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v man._n this_o therefore_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v we_o his_o then_o be_v we_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v rebuke_n 4_o because_o we_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o continue_v ââ¦de_fw-fr b._n this_o promise_n of_o health_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o that_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o the_o danger_n be_v if_o faith_n be_v present_a it_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o a_o discourage_v faint_a heart_n for_o he_o that_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n commit_n himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o i_o say_v at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v safe_a although_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n &_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o safety_n &_o health_n be_v promise_v not_o by_o resist_v 1._o but_o by_o suffer_v as_o the_o lord_n more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v say_v in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n this_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n they_o which_o fight_v under_o prince_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o victory_n ââ¦eââ¦_n but_o christ_n here_o promise_v victory_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v to_o the_o end_n a._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v or_o doubt_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n rise_v against_o we_o because_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a end_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n ãâã_d if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a patience_n which_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n many_o man_n say_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n continual_o trewly_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n may_v continue_v without_o yrkesomness_n to_o the_o last_o cast_v yea_o to_o the_o very_a end_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o long_o 9_o but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o end_n hereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 12._o also_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v let_v down_o a._n and_o the_o weak_a knee_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o fynisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o forth_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o silver_n i_o and_o to_o saint_n before_o he_o attain_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o silver_n do_v he_o not_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v yes_o undoubted_o what_o do_v it_o proof_n the_o ronner_n to_o run_v if_o he_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n shall_v he_o have_v the_o game_n or_o reward_n no_o undoubted_o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n exhort_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n 6_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weak_a or_o feeble_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v by_o faith_n &_o patience_n the_o inheritance_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o travail_n &_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o a_o other_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v when_o they_o persecute_v question_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n prevent_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n chest_n answer_v answer_n although_o you_o can_v be_v no_o where_o in_o peace_n and_o safeguard_n yet_o must_v you_o not_o despair_v but_o when_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n you_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v whether_o your_o work_n and_o labour_n may_v take_v place_n in_o a_o other_o but_o certain_a interpreter_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v here_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a permission_n or_o sufferance_n when_o as_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v one_o persecution_n will_v willing_o geve_v over_o by_o &_o by_o like_v unto_o a_o old_a beat_a soldier_n which_o be_v once_o maim_v in_o the_o war_n go_v no_o more_o to_o the_o same_o but_o live_v on_o his_o pension_n at_o home_n in_o peace_n end_n but_o christ_n here_o give_v no_o such_o vacation_n and_o ease_n to_o his_o soldier_n but_o will_v have_v they_o without_o cease_v to_o pass_v through_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n be_v command_v so_o soon_o as_o one_o battle_n be_v do_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a &_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v or_o dismiss_v for_o fight_n two_o or_o three_o field_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o flee_v into_o cave_n &_o den_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v idle_a but_o although_o their_o labour_n come_v not_o to_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o m._n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o one_o place_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o without_o delay_n c._n but_o under_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o some_o liberty_n grant_v for_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o fly_a persecution_n all_o that_o fly_n persecution_n eschew_v be_v not_o presyse_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v flye_v in_o all_o point_n without_o exception_n lawful_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v to_o earnest_n in_o this_o point_n which_o condemn_v flight_n in_o persecution_n no_o less_o than_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v without_o difference_n or_o exception_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o persecution_n between_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o hire_v servant_n we_o must_v observe_v therefore_o the_o mean_a which_o saint_n augustin_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n honor._n lest_o any_o man_n forsake_v his_o abode_n or_o hold_n for_o fear_n shall_v either_o betray_v his_o flock_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o geve_v a_o cowardly_a example_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n rash_o danger_n himself_o if_o any_o urgent_a matter_n require_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pastor_n venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o absence_n may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o send_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a apostleship_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o hardness_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o signify_v some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v such_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o
declare_v a_o testimony_n mââ¦_n to_o witness_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o open_o pronounce_v &_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o hide_v &_o keep_v this_o faith_n silent_a do_v he_o not_o frustrate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shut_v himself_o also_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o expulse_v himself_o as_o none_o of_o his_o family_n there_o be_v require_v trewe_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n then_o of_o private_a man_n furthermore_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n alike_o by_o measure_n he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a ensample_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v not_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o say_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o geve_v a_o answer_n pââ¦_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hope_n be_v take_v for_o say_v c._n but_o where_o when_o how_o often_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o constitute_v any_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n must_v be_v consider_v lest_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o time_n neglect_v our_o duty_n moreover_o we_o must_v crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o be_v our_o guide_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o observe_v also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v bu._n final_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v true_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v constant_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o heart_n unless_o also_o he_o profess_v he_o open_o before_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o as_z opportunity_n shall_v serve_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o tyrant_n then_o ought_v he_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v christ_n even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v require_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o deed_n he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v he_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n b._n again_o christ_n be_v deny_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n when_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n our_o righteousness_n and_o redeemer_n and_o when_o we_o think_v not_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n or_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 26._o either_o for_o malice_n contempt_n or_o fear_n of_o contempt_n and_o malice_n that_o wicked_a king_n julianus_n deny_v christ_n ââte_n for_o fear_n peter_n deny_v he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v malicious_o deny_v he_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n which_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n of_o torment_n of_o banishment_n or_o of_o prysonment_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o willing_o and_o without_o constrainte_fw-fr do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a purgation_n redemption_n and_o righteousness_n whosoever_o now_o acknowelege_v not_o this_o he_o do_v plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o but_o he_o take_v away_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o m._n that_o be_v whosoever_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o his_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o say_v mark_n and_o luke_n of_o my_o doctrine_n before_o man_n but_o bold_o and_o true_o confess_v the_o same_o he_o also_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v for_o i_o and_o commend_v he_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o add_v here_o which_o shall_v inflame_v our_o heart_n &_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o how_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n exceed_v that_o which_o he_o require_v sure_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o comparison_n save_v that_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o merciful_a liberality_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n 33_o but_o whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n m._n mark_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a affirm_v this_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generatiom_n 8._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 9_o luke_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o effect_n c._n if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n before_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o severe_a threaten_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v deny_v all_o which_o for_o fear_n shame_n or_o contempt_n have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n go_v &_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n at_o the_o last_o take_v for_o his_o child_n but_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v revel_v plain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 34_o suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o labour_n help_v &_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o seek_v diligent_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o same_o we_o can_v without_o contention_n &_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o man_n acknowledge_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o war_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v two_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n promise_v every_o where_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a what_o can_v the_o apostle_n look_v for_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a &_o in_o peace_n whersoever_o they_o come_v now_o for_o somuch_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n objection_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o brotherly_a concord_n shall_v be_v among_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o foreshewynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n be_v among_o none_o but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v never_o the_o soon_o also_o come_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o peace_n work_v in_o they_o the_o great_a disquietness_n and_o tumult_n for_o because_o satan_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o reprobate_n and_o bear_v rule_v
lord_n name_v a_o most_o straight_a bond_n in_o the_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o as_o glory_n fame_n honour_n riches_n friend_n parent_n wife_n child_n good_n land_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la unto_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o luke_n he_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a say_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o or_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n sister_n and_o brother_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n r._n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o terreine_a and_o corporal_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o hate_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o to_o envy_v the_o parent_n the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o in_o malice_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o they_o that_o thou_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o devout_a hatred_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o abraham_n 22._o who_o have_v rather_o be_v cruel_a towards_o his_o only_a son_n even_o to_o the_o death_n than_o he_o will_v in_o any_o point_n show_v himself_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n c._n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o love_n of_o our_o friend_n hinder_v we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o must_v bold_o resist_v the_o same_o 3._o as_o do_v s._n paul_n who_o account_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o he_o loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o luke_n have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n m._n if_o a_o man_n know_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bridle_n and_o overcove_v his_o affection_n 38_o and_o he_o which_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o c._n this_o our_o saviour_n add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v because_o there_o be_v discord_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o child_n &_o our_o friend_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n that_o christ_n do_v lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n ââ¦tionââ¦ââ¦ther_n b._n for_o true_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n without_o cross_n &_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o nothing_o then_o of_o the_o cross_n ââ¦_n which_o earnest_o follow_v christ_n preach_v he_o and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostell_n be_v most_o sure_a tââ¦_n all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n c._n but_o under_o this_o cross_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v i_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v their_o master_n that_o be_v they_o must_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o example_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v for_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v &_o for_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o same_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n follow_v his_o foot_n step_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o war_n will_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o captain_n even_o so_o we_o must_v always_o look_v on_o our_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n hebââ¦_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o abide_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v peââ¦_n see_v that_o you_o follow_v his_o footstep_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v one_o alone_o but_o daily_o for_o he_o say_v lukââ¦_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o thââ¦_n b._n every_o man_n have_v this_o cross_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o prisonment_n banishment_n loss_n of_o good_n fire_n or_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o this_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o castigation_n or_o punishment_n which_o many_o have_v in_o time_n paste_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o willing_o by_o whip_v or_o cruel_a beat_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o abstain_v from_o meat_n &_o drink_v or_o by_o go_v barefoot_a which_o foolish_a superstitious_a act_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n ââ¦vain_a but_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n e._n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o life_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v the_o same_o for_o my_o sake_n he_o true_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n c._n therefore_o jest_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o itself_o have_v small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v it_o by_o two_o way_n for_o he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o defend_v their_o limb_n they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o same_o and_o lose_v it_o and_o again_o those_o which_o neglect_v their_o life_n nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n because_o they_o shall_v save_v it_o e._n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n we_o do_v and_o undo_v all_o thing_n c._n so_o great_a love_n have_v we_o to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v both_o promise_n and_o threathen_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n to_o find_v the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o sure_a haven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o danger_n but_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a trust_n in_o prosperity_n and_o think_v always_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n when_o they_o suffer_v no_o trouble_n ââ¦en_o to_o such_o worlding_v i_o say_v death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a destruction_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n count_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o vain_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o say_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v with_o i_o also_o death_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n bu._n they_o which_o escape_v prisonment_n and_o death_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seem_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v provoke_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n &_o damnation_n upon_o they_o unless_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o that_o manly_a stand_v to_o the_o fire_n lose_v his_o good_n forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n when_o as_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v get_v everlasting_a life_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o my_o sake_n c._n he_o say_v for_o my_o sake_n because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o die_v oftentimes_o rash_o for_o ambition_n sake_n for_o murder_n sake_n matter_n and_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o they_o maintain_v heresy_n therefore_o i_o say_v christ_n add_v very_o well_o for_o my_o sake_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o cause_n only_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o suffer_v violent_a
unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v ââher_n &_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v then selue_o bu._n by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o excellent_a as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n do_v esteem_n nothing_o more_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n more_o often_o or_o more_o fervent_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o he_o say_v also_o to_o martha_n as_o concern_v mary_n mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o for_o she_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o their_o city_n e._n that_o be_v in_o those_o city_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v before_o 10._o for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o by_o two_o &_o two_o before_o he_o into_o every_o city_n &_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v a._n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v before_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 2_o when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n hear_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n b._n luke_n write_v that_o christ_n before_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n come_v have_v restore_v the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o naym_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o take_v with_o fear_n &_o glorify_a god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n for_o god_n can_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n declare_v his_o favour_n unto_o man_n then_o by_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n which_o may_v thorough_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o rumour_n of_o he_o through_o out_o all_o jury_n &_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o prison_n b._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v john_n be_v in_o bond_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o that_o john_n be_v move_v to_o know_v the_o mediator_n by_o miracle_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o wax_v glorious_a think_v now_o that_o a_o convenient_a time_n be_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o he_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o a._n not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n who_o think_v better_o of_o their_o master_n than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n 3._o c._n also_o their_o divination_n be_v but_o vain_a which_o fain_o john_n baptist_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o demand_v the_o question_n follow_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v report_v it_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o himself_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o same_o before_o that_o they_o may_v embrace_v christ_n faithful_o without_o delay_n hereby_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o send_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n christ_n b._n and_o what_o soever_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v then selue_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o master_n only_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o all_o false_a apostle_n to_o make_v then selue_o master_n &_o to_o lead_v about_o with_o they_o disciple_n 20._o as_o s._n paul_n declare_v say_v there_o shall_v arise_v from_o among_o you_o man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n those_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n direct_v &_o send_v their_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o master_n only_o d_o c._n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o tense_n as_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v come_v or_o be_v it_o thou_o that_o shall_v come_v m._n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v doubtful_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o doubt_v not_o as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n 1._o but_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o c._n it_o be_v a_o come_v principle_n of_o piety_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_a health_n and_o felicity_n shall_v come_v wherefore_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o move_v not_o the_o question_n but_o only_o demand_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a redeemer_n or_o no._n for_o after_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 4_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v b._n luke_n write_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n cure_v many_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o infirmity_n &_o plague_n &_o of_o evel_a spirit_n &_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n &_o that_o they_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n &_o bring_v word_n unto_o john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v 7._o c._n for_o as_o john_n bear_v the_o person_n or_o represent_v another_o man_n so_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v mark_v most_o but_o where_o as_o he_o answer_v not_o simpe_o first_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o think_v it_o best_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o then_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o more_o free_a argument_n of_o teach_v to_o his_o crier_n or_o forerunner_n 5_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v &_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blind_a receive_v c._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n esaââ¦_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v know_v that_o a_o prophet_n do_v witness_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o which_o kingdom_n god_n do_v promise_v himself_o so_o liberal_a &_o beneficial_a that_o he_o will_v bring_v help_n &_o remedy_n to_o all_o mortal_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n &_o misery_n but_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o show_v by_o external_a &_o visible_a sign_n that_o he_o come_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n go_v their_o way_n full_o satisfy_v with_o a_o perfect_v answer_n johââ¦_n m._n christ_n therefore_o do_v rather_o seek_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v declare_v itself_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v bear_v any_o testimony_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o poor_a be_v preach_v that_o be_v consolation_n &_o tranquillity_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o afflict_v &_o sorrowful_a c._n this_o second_o place_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n esââ_n &_o be_v in_o effect_n like_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o go_v before_o because_o the_o same_o teach_a that_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n express_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v special_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o afflict_a christ_n bring_v this_o prophecy_n partly_o to_o endue_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o humility_n &_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o carnal_a sense_n may_v conceive_v by_o his_o poor_a base_a &_o contemptible_a flock_n for_o
but_o and_o if_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v they_o c._n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o question_n of_o predestination_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o excellent_a consideration_n as_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o to_o who_o not_o 24_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n 25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n at_o that_o tyme._n b._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n be_v return_v lukââ¦_n and_o rejoice_v that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o jesus_n answer_v c._n although_o this_o word_n of_o answer_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o some_o communication_n and_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n because_o that_o christ_n thus_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v namely_o when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o return_v with_o joy_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n confirm_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o reidyse_v but_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fornyssh_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n then_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o father_n jest_n that_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n for_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v less_o necessary_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o deed_n consist_v in_o the_o dregs_n relic_n and_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a outswepynge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o trewe_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n rather_o choose_v to_o himself_o his_o peculiar_n people_n out_o of_o a_o base_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n than_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n perââ¦th_n who_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v shall_v better_v by_o their_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n here_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a &_o lofty_a mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v despise_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v delight_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o now_o what_o madness_n what_o blindness_n yea_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v there_o in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v gainsay_v or_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n vouchsafe_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o gross_o to_o commend_v say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o fa._n b._n or_o i_o praise_v thou_o or_o i_o glorysie_n thy_o name_n for_o these_o three_o i_o praise_v i_o glorify_v i_o geve_v thank_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jadath_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v make_v omulogeo_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v quiet_a and_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o disagree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o man._n lord_n of_o heaven_n and._n c._n in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v glorify_v his_o father_n earth_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v prefer_v babe_n and_o youngling_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v the_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n also_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v make_v to_o understand_v his_o high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n free_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n first_o where_o as_o all_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impotency_n &_o unableness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o whereas_o some_o believe_v &_o obey_v other_o some_o remain_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o love_a &_o free_a election_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v babe_n rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n man._n for_o how_o much_o will_v the_o flesh_n rejoice_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n by_o industry_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o bright_o shine_v in_o make_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o call_v we_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o plague_n &_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a for_o true_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wit_n labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thou_o a._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v these_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a for_o to_o hide_v not_o to_o reveal_v open_a or_o show_v be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v 4._o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o i_o 20._o and_o again_o my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o neither_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v wise_a and_o babe_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o diabolical_a or_o devilish_a disdain_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n paul_n with_o this_o pride_n be_v puff_v up_o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n tame_v his_o furiousenes_n if_o we_o
decende_v to_o the_o rude_a multitude_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o the_o poison_a and_o canker_a malice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n do_v apere_fw-la even_o so_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n with_o the_o head_n and_o great_a man_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v swell_v with_o a_o wrong_n and_o wicked_a trust_n in_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o wisdom_n or_o the_o same_o of_o honesty_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o their_o honour_n or_o richesse_n or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o great_a port_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n here_o without_o the_o name_n of_o vice_n do_v comprehend_v all_o which_o excel_v in_o wit_n and_o learn_v even_o as_o also_o he_o countethe_v it_o not_o a_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o babe_n or_o a_o child_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o give_v this_o rudiment_n and_o instruction_n of_o faith_n let_v not_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o babyshe_n and_o childish_a behaviour_n which_o be_v voluntary_a but_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o do_v voutchesafe_v to_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o lift_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dounghyll_n quââ¦_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n that_o sing_v wisdom_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v defile_v and_o abuse_v the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o excellent_a wit_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o answer_v auââ¦_n that_o although_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_n do_v hinder_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god._n wââ¦doââ_n also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o say_n of_o chryst_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o general_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_n for_o if_o of_o five_o wise_a man_n sour_a reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o of_o so_o many_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n also_o two_o or_o three_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n here_o fulfil_v because_o god_n do_v not_o banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v noble_a wise_a and_o mighty_a but_o only_o he_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v be_v but_o small_a so_o that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o chryst_n only_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o obtain_v faith_n therââ¦ââ¦tion_n neither_o be_v ignorance_n here_o so_o commend_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o virtue_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stay_v his_o mercy_n love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v wise_n wherefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o none_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a illumynation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n roââ¦_n as_o s._n paul_n plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n 26_o trewely_n father_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n e._n or_o so_o oh_o father_n it_o be_v do_v because_o it_o please_v thou_o have_v point_a the_o same_o before_o by_o thy_o everlasting_a counsel_n m._n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o he_o work_v and_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discuss_v ââ¦red_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v only_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n c._n for_o trewe_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a thing_n of_o we_o then_o that_o his_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a reason_n and_o justice_n he_o do_v often_o time_n inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o profound_a depth_n and_o bottomless_a sea_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v unpleasant_a unto_o we_o we_o fret_n and_o murmur_v by_o and_o by_o against_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o many_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n to_o be_v well_o 27_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v show_v he_o c._n there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n which_o do_v amiss_o in_o knit_v this_o sentence_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n only_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o disciple_n with_o great_a faith_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o as_o true_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v it_o for_o on_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o as_o before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o god_n free_a election_n even_o so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o he_o come_v unto_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n for_o when_o many_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o they_o inquire_v how_o they_o know_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o in_o a_o whirl_n pool_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o come_v not_o easy_o again_o but_o christ_n aright_a bid_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o certainty_n &_o seal_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o life_n be_v declare_v &_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v faith_n with_o the_o everlasting_a predestination_n of_o god_n which_o wicked_a man_n count_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o although_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o hide_v with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v the_o waterpipe_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a &_o ratify_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o we_o swerve_v from_o christ_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o for_o go_v our_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n kowethe_v the_o son_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o wrong_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o chryst_n be_v we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n who_o alone_o can_v judge_v of_o he_o aright_o and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o appertaynethe_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o we_o judge_v and_o immagyne_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o our_o own_o mind_n we_o shall_v rob_v and_o despoil_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o know_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n although_o a_o voice_n alone_o shall_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v high_a and_o more_o secret_a than_o man_n can_v attain_v and_o reach_v unto_o until_o they_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o objection_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_v because_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v dysagreable_a one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o concern_v the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o
sister_n to_o mary_n jacobi_fw-la these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o and_o thy_o father_n seek_v thou_o sorrow_v stand_v without_o a._n luke_n seem_v to_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o for_o the_o press_n seek_v to_o speak_v c._n where_o as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v accuse_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o ambition_n that_o she_o shall_v press_v to_o her_o son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o multitude_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v when_o as_o her_o singular_a modesty_n &_o godliness_n be_v commend_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o peradventure_o the_o vehemency_n of_o carnal_a affection_n may_v make_v they_o to_o busy_a then selue_o more_o than_o they_o need_n notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o for_o some_o godly_a purpose_n they_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 47_o the_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o c._n where_o as_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v this_o message_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o no_o more_o than_o one_o mark_v and_o luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v thus_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o the_o commandment_n which_o the_o mother_n give_v for_o the_o call_n of_o her_o son_n be_v hear_v of_o many_o go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o till_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n 48_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mo-mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n m._n christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o deny_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethrem_fw-la as_o though_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v know_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o resist_v their_o importunity_n c._n by_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v preposterous_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cease_v m._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o little_a offend_v by_o their_o importunity_n as_o do_v his_o word_n declare_v and_o the_o very_a manner_n itself_o of_o speak_v by_o interrogation_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o business_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v interupt_v he_o for_o the_o speak_n with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n a._n therefore_o by_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n wherefore_o do_v you_o seek_v i_o 2_o wi_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 49_o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o bu._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v construe_v or_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o manifest_o declare_v by_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n who_o he_o ment_fw-la and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v christ_n behold_v my_o mother_n and._n c._n here_o christ_n extenuate_v consanguinity_n or_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v forth_o a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n into_o no_o less_o honour_n &_o dignity_n then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o kindred_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o sentence_n depend_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o few_o but_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v into_o one_o body_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n to_o regenerate_a man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o unclean_a and_o curse_a seed_n of_o adam_n may_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a and_o celestial_a son_n of_o god._n 5._o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o christ_n true_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a power_n when_o he_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n accord_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o some_o that_o we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n addict_v himself_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o although_o christ_n do_v feme_fw-fr here_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o consanguinity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v devout_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v fulfil_v such_o lawful_a duty_n as_o pertain_v to_o parent_n but_o only_o he_o admonish_v that_o spiritual_a consanguititie_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a parent_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o addict_z ourselves_o to_o much_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o let_v we_o so_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consanguinity_n before_o all_o other_o 50_o for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o it_o my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n c._n he_o understand_v those_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o which_o exact_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o this_o name_n of_o brother_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o none_o but_o special_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o original_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n also_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will._n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o which_o be_v write_v here_o and_o in_o mark_n he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v write_v in_o luke_n lââ¦_n he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o same_o joââ¦_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n now_o to_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v of_o kin_n be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o spiritual_a consanguivitie_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o here_o by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n sister_n and_o mother_n do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o c._o when_o christ_n therefore_o have_v advance_v his_o disciple_n with_o exceed_v honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n how_o abominable_a and_o horrible_a be_v our_o ingratitude_n if_o we_o forsake_v not_o all_o the_o
desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o business_n and_o intend_v and_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o ãâã_d m._n by_o this_o place_n all_o so_o we_o see_v how_o preposterous_a the_o veneration_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v with_o the_o which_o she_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n &_o all_o because_o she_o be_v the_o carnal_a mother_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v extenuate_v that_o consanguinity_n prefer_a the_o spiritual_a kindred_n only_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n far_o before_o all_o other_o so_o in_o luke_n lââ¦_n when_o the_o woman_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o teat_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v he_o answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o xiii_o chapter_n the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n m._n after_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o miracle_n begin_v to_o increase_v &_o the_o concourse_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n begin_v also_o to_o multiply_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mark_n jesus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o willing_o he_o will_v have_v frame_v himself_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n although_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v certain_a parable_n by_o the_o which_o the_o nature_n force_n fruit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v 2._o and_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o great_o that_o he_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n c._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n &_o multitude_n of_o people_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o prepare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seed_n this_o multitude_n come_v from_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n they_o stand_v all_o amaze_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a desire_n to_o hear_v but_o not_o of_o like_a affection_n to_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o every_o place_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o find_v fertile_a fruitful_a and_o well_o till_v ground_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o by_o simylitude_n say_v behold_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o he_o speak_v many_o b._n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n by_o similitude_n and_o parable_n use_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a and_o also_o more_o curious_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v that_o afterward_o inquyre_v of_o they_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o be_v teach_v 4._o and_o persuade_v of_o all_o thing_n a._n mark_n have_v he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n harken_v to_o what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v this_o present_a chapter_n sufficient_o declare_v as_o there_o be_v many_o hearer_n present_v so_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o wise_o dispensinge_v and_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o preach_v the_o one_o only_o and_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a similitude_n behold_v the_o sower_n go_v b._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o come_v from_o diverse_a place_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v to_o who_o chryst_n by_o this_o parable_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v thereby_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a unless_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n life_n as_o the_o seed_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v fruitful_a so_o be_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o profit_n not_o the_o hearer_n we_o may_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v unfruitful_a for_o it_o be_v always_o fruteful_a in_o power_n but_o not_o in_o act_n or_o deed_n where_o the_o earth_n be_v want_v there_o do_v not_o the_o seed_n by_o itself_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n christ_n therefore_o here_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o husband_n man_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n but_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n to_o be_v like_o barren_a and_o untilled_a land_n other_o some_o to_o be_v like_o the_o thornye_n and_o bushy_a ground_n in_o the_o which_o both_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o seed_n perish_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parrable_a it_o shall_v be_v omit_v and_o let_v pass_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n himself_o make_v only_o the_o reader_n be_v present_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a land_n which_o come_v from_o far_o as_o man_n that_o be_v hunger_n starve_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o fructify_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v slothful_a some_o slow_a some_o negligent_a and_o some_o such_o drone_n that_o they_o can_v scant_o be_v draw_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v a._n namely_o his_o seed_n the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o verce_n be_v omit_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o make_v 8._o but_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o foul_v some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n e._n for_o a_o hundred_o fold_n sixty_o fold_n and_o thirty_o fold_n the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o old_a translation_n in_o lataine_n have_v only_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o thirty_o this_o word_n fold_n be_v omit_v for_o the_o greek_a tongue_n want_v the_o name_n distributive_a of_o number_n he_o mean_v that_o out_o of_o every_o grain_n there_o proceed_v many_o out_o of_o some_o a_o hundred_o out_o of_o some_o sixty_o and_o out_o of_o other_o some_o thirty_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v b._n this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o mark_n and_o note_v diligent_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n he_o partly_o declare_v that_o all_o have_v not_o true_a intelligence_n to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o partly_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o consider_v diligent_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_a and_o easy_a to_o every_o one_o and_o he_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o his_o hearer_n that_o some_o hear_v and_o that_o othersome_a be_v deaf_a now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o that_o hear_v come_v by_o their_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n answer_v say_v 40._o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v 10._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o evangelist_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o only_o a_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o wish_v also_o profit_n to_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o understand_v the_o parable_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o the_o people_n they_o complain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n speak_v word_n of_o the_o which_o there_o come_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n m._n furthermore_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_a seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v rare_a and_o unwonted_a and_o very_a strange_a because_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n use_v
so_o often_o parable_n for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o use_v manifest_a and_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v c._n and_o although_o that_o similitude_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v those_o notwithstanding_o which_o do_v contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o hard_a dark_a and_o obscure_a christ_n therefore_o propound_a this_o similitude_n will_v comprehend_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o without_o a_o figure_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o now_o when_o the_o exposition_n be_v add_v &_o make_v the_o figure_a speech_n have_v more_o perspecuity_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o also_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o speak_n and_o utter_v of_o thing_n true_o if_o chryst_n shall_v have_v say_v simple_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o in_o vain_a a._n he_o have_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a force_n &_o weight_n as_o this_o similitude_n bu._n the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v why_o speak_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dark_a parable_n rather_o than_o in_o plain_a and_o easy_a sentence_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v bu._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_a and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o plain_a also_o who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o who_o be_v not_o c._n by_o that_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v propound_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a unto_o many_o &_o may_v strike_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ââ¦tion_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n &_o seek_v i_o also_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n &_o to_o geve_v wisdom_n unto_o babe_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bright_a &_o clear_a ââ¦were_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n be_v suffocate_v &_o obscure_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v unless_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o illuminate_v whereof_o david_n speak_v &_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o preach_v whereof_o isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o always_o abide_v infallible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_v &_o darken_v with_o the_o blind_a mist_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o lord_n do_v nevertheless_o contain_v &_o keep_v his_o mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o true_o by_o two_o mean_n he_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wicââ¦e_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v much_o more_o plain_o sometime_o express_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o either_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o do_v so_o dull_a &_o amaze_v their_o sense_n that_o even_o in_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a light_n they_o be_v blind_a 9_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n your_o prophet_n &_o ruler_n that_o shall_v see_v have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v say_v read_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o divine_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v sound_o be_v imprint_v &_o shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o man_n for_o one_o end_n &_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o moderate_o temper_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n than_o it_o be_v of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v s._n paul_n add_v to_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n yet_o be_v it_o sweet_a before_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v more_o near_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o undoubted_o the_o comparison_n pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v give_v special_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o man_n to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o demand_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n true_o there_o shall_v no_o cause_n of_o worthiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o pronounse_a that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o exclude_v all_o desert_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a select_a &_o choose_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n special_o bestow_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n find_v save_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o in_o his_o mercy_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a._n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n foreigner_n or_o stranger_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v m._n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o to_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a not_o so_o yea_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o little_a take_v from_o they_o &_o be_v make_v beggar_n by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v also_o full_o fill_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n and_o from_o those_o that_o want_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o common_a sense_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o &_o more_o
time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rejoice_v how_o great_o &_o exceed_o will_v he_o have_v reiose_v if_o he_o have_v see_v that_o messiah_n now_o present_a with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o commend_v unto_o his_o disââ¦iples_n that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v now_o revel_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v respect_n 18._o hear_v you_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a bu._n this_o pronoun_n you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o see_v and_o here_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o many_o prophet_n &_o king_n what_o this_o parable_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v of_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n mean_v c._n this_o our_o evangelist_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n expound_v the_o parable_n simple_o to_o his_o disciple_n without_o any_o reprehension_n 4_o but_o mark_n declare_v that_o he_o reprehend_v their_o dullness_n say_v know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o other_o parable_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o expound_v not_o only_o this_o parable_n but_o also_o all_o other_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n the_o which_o thing_n how_o can_v you_o do_v when_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o 19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o one_o hear_v a._n luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n declare_v what_o christ_n ment_fw-la by_o the_o seed_n say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n m._n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v this_o seed_n in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v express_v c._n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a parable_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o like_o seed_n be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n fruitful_a because_o it_o fall_v not_o always_o in_o fruitful_a and_o well_o till_v ground_n he_o rehearse_v here_o four_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o kind_n conceive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o seem_v to_o conceive_v but_o so_o in_o deed_n that_o they_o take_v no_o lively_a root_n in_o the_o third_o the_o seed_n be_v choke_v so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o he_o bring_v not_o in_o these_o four_o kind_n as_o though_o one_o among_o four_o only_a or_o ten_o among_o forty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v fructify_v &_o no_o more_o for_o christ_n hear_v will_v not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a number_n neither_o divide_v those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o into_o equal_a part_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o spring_v up_o or_o grow_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o some_o while_n exceed_v fruitful_a somewhile_o less_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n perish_v in_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v either_o by_o and_o by_o corrupt_a or_o wither_a or_o else_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o degenerate_v and_o be_v out_o of_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o admonition_n may_v profit_v we_o the_o better_a we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o contemner_n which_o open_o do_v reject_v and_o repel_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o those_o only_o be_v note_v in_o the_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o docillitye_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v fall_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o repel_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o c._n in_o this_o first_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v barren_a and_o untilled_a which_o inward_o conceive_v not_o the_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n in_o their_o heart_n b._n they_o here_o the_o word_n but_o with_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o no_o diligent_a affection_n their_o mind_n be_v draw_v of_o satan_n another_o way_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o enter_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o c._n such_o chryst_n compare_v to_o the_o hard_a &_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a way_n which_o be_v continual_o tread_v upon_o wax_v hard_o as_o stone_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v who_o when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v do_v stand_v notwithstanding_o astony_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o taste_n or_o feel_v of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o block_n &_o stone_n that_o be_v insensible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v quite_o away_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n a._n luke_n have_v satan_n and_o mark_n put_v down_o this_o name_n devil_n and_o take_v away_v that_o which_o be_v hundred_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n word_n even_o as_o do_v the_o hungary_n bird_n in_o sow_v time_n so_o come_v he_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v sow_v and_o take_v it_o away_o before_o it_o have_v take_v moisture_n and_o begin_v to_o springe_n bu._n for_o that_o ancient_a enemy_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o save_a health_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n c._n whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o want_v not_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o that_o it_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o virtue_n of_o seed_n for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a think_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v diminish_v although_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o sow_v seed_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentle_a affection_n as_o exhort_v the_o apostell_n sainte_fw-fr james_n very_o well_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o in_o power_n 1._o fructify_v a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n m._n wherefore_o although_o in_o itself_o the_o seed_n or_o thing_n sow_v be_v good_a and_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n notwithstanding_o it_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n into_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v cast_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v good_a &_o apt_a to_o work_v pyetye_n and_o godliness_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v much_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o hearer_n be_v a._n luke_n add_v say_v least_o in_o beleve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v c._n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n when_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o c._n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n 20._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o a._n it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o be_v translate_v thus_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n signify_v he_o which_o etc_n etc_n hearerââ¦_n bu_n this_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o rocky_a or_o stony_a ground_n signify_v untimely_a hearer_n i_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v ripe_a to_o soon_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v
deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n c._n christ_n here_o put_v in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n for_o covetousness_n he_o call_v riches_n deceitful_a to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n thereof_o as_o concern_v rich_a man_n and_o richesse_n how_o great_a a_o stumble_a block_n and_o let_v they_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n read_v the_o vi_o of_o luke_n 19_o the_o xii_o and_o xuj_o the_o vi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o xix_o chapter_n also_o of_o s._n matthew_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v he_o make_v unfruitful_a a._n luke_n have_v and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n c._n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v innumerable_a be_v altogether_o hurtful_a to_o the_o corruptinge_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o syxtie_a fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n signify_v he_o which_o here_o the_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o bu._n christ_n have_v rehearse_v three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o they_o great_o displease_v now_o follow_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o those_o i_o say_v which_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n which_o understand_v keep_v &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o c._n they_o only_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v deep_a rote_n but_o also_o overcome_v all_o let_v &_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v choke_v and_o overgrow_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n object_n obââ¦_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v find_v without_o brier_n and_o thorn_n we_o may_v answer_v anââ¦_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o show_v in_o who_o the_o word_n do_v fructify_v whosoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o degenerate_a or_o swerve_v from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n although_o he_o profit_n but_o mean_o he_o be_v count_v good_a ground_n and_o fruitful_a naââ¦_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n true_o to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o pluck_v up_o thorn_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o bring_v our_o purpose_n to_o such_o effect_n by_o our_o daily_a labour_n but_o that_o some_o part_n of_o these_o thorn_n will_v remain_v let_v we_o not_o cease_v but_o continual_o seek_v to_o mortify_v the_o same_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n thereby_o be_v not_o hinder_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o understand_v m._n mark_n add_v and_o do_v receive_v it_o that_o these_o three_o may_v be_v join_v together_o hear_v receive_v and_o understand_v luke_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o have_v that_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v which_o be_v hear_v receive_v and_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o fix_v and_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a the_o lively_a root_n be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o temptation_n b._n luke_n call_v that_o a_o pure_a &_o good_a heart_n which_o be_v change_v &_o draw_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o true_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o apt_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o vain_a if_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v spring_v up_o many_o naughty_a weed_n which_o will_v choke_v the_o seed_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o housebandrye_a and_o workmanship_n of_o god._n which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n wheat_n seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o nor_o bear_v no_o other_o grain_n or_o corn_n ââ¦urall_a then_o the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o kind_n as_o wheat_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o wheat_n to_o bring_v forth_o rye_n barley_n or_o pease_n even_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n then_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o teach_v &_o appoint_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_a &_o sow_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_v also_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n &_o such_o like_a which_o never_o bring_v forth_o the_o contrary_a fruit_n luke_n add_v say_v in_o patience_n b._n the_o chief_a fruit_n which_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o be_v the_o participating_a of_o the_o same_o to_o other_o also_o that_o man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o cross_n persecution_n and_o trouble_v in_o this_o world_n ãâ¦ã_o wherefore_o patience_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o work_n neither_o can_v this_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o many_o evil_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v albina_n they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 3_o so_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o excellent_a fruit_n unto_o we_o namely_o with_o singular_a patience_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n c._n this_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o small_a profit_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n teach_v here_o that_o every_o one_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o measure_n &_o quantity_n alike_o for_o although_o the_o fertility_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o ground_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o fold_n god._n be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o foul_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n join_v all_o those_o ground_n together_o which_o do_v not_o whole_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n m._n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o excel_v not_o as_o other_o do_v because_o that_o although_o the_o husbandman_n himself_o do_v prefer_v every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o abundant_a increase_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o geve_v &_o ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o goodness_n &_o fertility_n to_o those_o of_o inferior_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o the_o servant_n which_o gain_v but_o two_o talentes_fw-la 25._o have_v no_o less_o commendation_n and_o praise_n they_o have_v the_o other_o which_o gain_v five_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o both_o alike_o well_o thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n some_o very_o ignorant_o do_v write_v and_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o virgin_n widow_n &_o marry_a person_n as_o though_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n do_v only_o pertain_v to_o a_o single_a life_n &_o that_o the_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_a in_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v here_o hiperbolical_o of_o this_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o foul_v according_a to_o the_o fertility_n of_o certain_a region_n there_o in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v well_o approve_a by_o diverse_a history_n &_o witness_n that_o see_v the_o same_o m._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n do_v forewarn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o may_v geve_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o calumniate_a to_o the_o malicious_a namely_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o hearer_n and_o so_o few_o bringer_n forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24_o a_o other_o similitude_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n an_o other_o
simili_fw-la m._n as_o in_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bringer_n forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v here_o the_o same_o in_o vain_a &_o that_o those_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o in_o fertility_n even_o so_o in_o this_o parable_n all_o be_v admonish_v lest_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o tedious_a ircksomnes_n shall_v quail_v &_o faint_a when_o they_o behold_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n with_o the_o good_a &_o the_o evil_a 5._o for_o although_o christ_n purify_v &_o make_v clean_o his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n so_o precious_a that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v many_o vice_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_n after_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v congregate_a and_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o small_a flock_n many_o hypocrite_n insinuate_v themselves_o many_o perverse_a man_n creep_v in_o and_o many_o wicked_a person_n intrude_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o holy_a company_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v segregate_a to_o himself_o hypocrite_n be_v defile_v and_o stain_v with_o many_o spot_n but_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o many_o that_o ungodly_a profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o which_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n be_v more_o wayward_a curious_a and_o froward_a then_o need_v except_o all_o thing_n be_v frame_v accord_v to_o their_o mind_n which_o because_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v purity_n appear_v no_o where_o either_o troublelousy_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n orel_n do_v overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o with_o importunate_a rigour_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o look_v how_o long_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o earth_n so_o long_o shall_v good_a and_o sincere_a man_n be_v mingle_a with_o wicked_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n &_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n among_o so_o many_o stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man._n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o messiah_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n or_o thus_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o some_o time_n happen_v to_o the_o husband_n man_n when_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n some_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o time_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n 25_o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v b._n christ_n in_o this_o parable_n have_v rehearse_v certain_a thing_n which_o in_o his_o exposition_n in_o the_o .37_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v he_o have_v not_o repeat_v at_o all_o as_o this_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o servant_n ask_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o weed_v they_o up_o and_o such_o like_a that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v &_o exhort_v which_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o chryst_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v more_o subtle_a &_o curious_a than_o christ_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o parable_n but_o to_o count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v and_o commit_v that_o to_o their_o hearer_n which_o they_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v commit_v and_o let_v such_o so_o handle_v parable_n that_o they_o only_o take_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o which_o thing_n chrisostome_n also_o more_o understand_v than_o he_o show_v and_o in_o deed_n declare_v such_o true_o be_v all_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v geve_v to_o every_o part_n his_o exposition_n thou_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o thy_o subtle_a curiosity_n but_o omit_v &_o let_v pass_v both_o that_o which_o christ_n special_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o also_o bring_v thyself_o to_o mere_a triffel_n &_o curiosity_n confound_a itself_o as_o shall_v in_o the_o xx_o and_o xxv_o chapter_n hereafter_o follow_v more_o plain_o apere_fw-la but_o special_o in_o certain_a parable_n of_o luke_n but_o because_o the_o father_n have_v handle_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v of_o christ_n &_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o have_v usurp_v those_o thing_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n as_o express_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n something_o shall_v be_v speak_v here_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o to_o profit_n the_o business_n &_o work_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o enemy_n come_v c._n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v crafty_o corrupt_v &_o spoil_v our_o labour_n that_o if_o any_o come_v in_o the_o night_n he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v but_o may_v depart_v no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v gââ¦_n the_o peril_n also_o be_v not_o know_v when_o as_o he_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n m._n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v therefore_o the_o craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o sathan_n be_v signify_v with_o the_o which_o by_o a_o colour_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o do_v so_o obscure_a and_o hide_v the_o sow_v of_o his_o tare_n that_o you_o can_v perceive_v any_o one_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n step_n so_o wary_o do_v he_o work_v his_o deceit_n c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o see_v what_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o wheat_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v it_o be_v straight_o way_n corrupt_v by_o wicked_a invention_n &_o imagination_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o purge_v such_o corruption_n for_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v those_o wicked_a error_n which_o do_v infect_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n so_o or_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o those_o vice_n which_o concern_v &_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o furthermore_o christ_n say_v by_o name_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v tare_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v far_o that_o this_o can_v not_o simple_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o though_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n do_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o peril_n evil_n man_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o of_o because_o by_o this_o place_n the_o manichee_n be_v abuse_v but_o true_o we_o know_v that_o what_o fault_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n &_o nothing_o else_o as_o god_n therefore_o make_v not_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o create_v evil_n man_n but_o be_v create_v of_o god_n he_o deprave_v they_o and_o sow_v they_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o corrupt_v vitiate_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o m._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_v &_o the_o reprobate_n the_o purity_n &_o goodness_n of_o the_o field_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o know_v because_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o know_v until_o they_o be_v somewhat_o spring_v up_o &_o grow_v minââ¦ââ¦ther_n for_o the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o tare_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n
that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v m._n again_o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n by_o parable_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v insolent_a or_o presumptuous_a i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o this_o psalm_n which_o he_o recite_v here_o be_v a_o special_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o adopt_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o continual_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o that_o people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v mighty_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o entreat_v of_o light_n toy_n or_o trifle_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v earnest_o of_o grave_n serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o same_o be_v ment_fw-la also_o by_o dark_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a repetition_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v comparison_n mesalim_n furthermore_o this_o name_n be_v translate_v to_o grave_a sentence_n because_o that_o similitude_n do_v often_o time_n beautify_v the_o oration_n or_o talk_v and_o make_v it_o seem_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a also_o they_o call_v hidoth_n somwhile_o dark_a sentence_n and_o some_o time_n short_a sentence_n for_o although_o matthew_n do_v seem_v to_o allude_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o parable_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o speak_v figurative_o that_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n may_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o dignity_n &_o weight_n he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v because_o by_o allegory_n and_o figure_n he_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v contemn_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v obscure_o to_o the_o people_n for_o diverse_a end_n &_o consideration_n for_o although_o he_o will_v hide_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v by_o his_o word_n may_v feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o celestial_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o 36_o when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v away_o then_o come_v jesus_n into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v a._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o of_o the_o wheat_n &_o of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o lord_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n bu._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o namely_o because_o the_o disciple_n pray_v the_o lord_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v as_o concern_v the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o of_o the_o leaven_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o they_o may_v plain_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o faint_a quail_v or_o despair_n at_o the_o base_a simple_a and_o rude_a begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v they_o request_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n entreat_v let_v we_o also_o pray_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v open_v &_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a &_o secret_a mystery_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v so_o that_o we_o not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o diligence_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o do_v sow_v but_o improper_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o sow_v of_o field_n where_o the_o tare_n and_o cockle_n grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n save_v that_o he_o express_v one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v mingle_a and_o strew_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n or_o natural_o that_o so_o many_o wicked_a be_v mingle_a with_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a corn_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o damnation_n but_o chief_o that_o god_n may_v not_o be_v sprynckele_v with_o any_o blot_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o vice_n which_o come_v without_o his_o default_n furthermore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o tare_n do_v springe_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o satan_n always_o watch_v to_o do_v harm_n he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n where_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o alone_o it_o want_v not_o good_a reason_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v &_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o so_o use_v our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n as_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o the_o tilling_n of_o his_o field_n he_o do_v right_o take_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o his_o minister_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v defend_v and_o conduct_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 38_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o proper_o to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o which_o all_o this_o communication_n arise_v but_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o plough_n by_o little_a &_o little_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v till_o field_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o may_v sprinkel_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n also_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o agree_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o the_o part_n only_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n m._n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n the_o beleve_v in_o christ_n those_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cittezen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o household_n of_o god._n 2._o bu._n the_o seed_n here_o proper_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o mortal_a man_n show_v forth_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bear_v petriââ¦_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o a_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n beget_v we_o ââ¦_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n m._n he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n the_o other_o be_v but_o vain_a show_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o bu._n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o cleanness_n &_o by_o all_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n flourish_v be_v a_o plentiful_a field_n of_o sweet_a &_o
in_o all_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v bu._n by_o this_o addition_n he_o do_v admonish_v the_o hearer_n to_o way_n and_o consider_v diligent_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v name_o that_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n than_o the_o study_n of_o impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a shame_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v and_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v the_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n the_o other_o two_o parable_n follow_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o do_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n compare_v the_o same_o to_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n c._n to_o this_o end_n special_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v to_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n sense_n for_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o both_o because_o the_o enticement_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o bewitch_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n do_v vanish_v away_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a the_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v little_o esteem_v of_o we_o chryst_n therefore_o very_o worthy_o do_v so_o far_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grevous_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v what_o soever_o be_v precious_a &_o dear_a unto_o us._n to_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n c._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n invisible_a for_o we_o do_v magnify_v and_o extol_v very_o much_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o lie_v secret_o include_v under_o hope_n therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o treasure_n here_o be_v very_o apt_a who_o price_n &_o estimation_n nothing_o decay_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o value_v accord_v to_o our_o carnal_a eye_n or_o after_o the_o external_a show_n and_o appearance_n but_o we_o must_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o of_o treasure_n which_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o special_a riches_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v c._n all_o thing_n in_o parable_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v sheew_v already_o before_o in_o the_o 44_o verse_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v very_o curious_a here_o in_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o treasure_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hide_v the_o gospelll_n but_o to_o call_v other_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o bu._n unless_o peradventure_o we_o may_v say_v that_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o dissemble_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o seller_n privy_a unto_o it_o because_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o seller_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v apt_a &_o meet_a to_o receive_v and_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o other_o desire_n set_n apart_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o and_o study_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v whether_o all_o our_o good_n must_v be_v forsake_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o may_v brief_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n aââ_n namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n the_o gospel_n aright_o except_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o same_o &_o more_o high_o esteem_v it_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n &_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o impediment_n which_o will_v aspire_v to_o the_o joyful_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o sell_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v press_v &_o ready_o to_o relinquish_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v let_v hinder_v or_o stay_v we_o from_o our_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o precious_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n for_o we_o must_v always_o destinguishe_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o help_a mean_n &_o the_o stay_n let_v commââ¦_n riches_n be_v some_o time_n aid_n and_o help_n and_o sometime_o let_v &_o impediment_n so_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o one_o respect_n abraham_n possess_v riches_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o another_o respect_n moses_n refuse_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o daughter_n son_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n so_o christ_n sake_n yea_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n 3._o for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o vile_a that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o buy_v the_o field_n c._n no_o man_n can_v die_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v here_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o buy_v that_o any_o man_n can_v buy_v for_o any_o price_n eternal_a life_n 55._o for_o we_o do_v know_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n call_v his_o faithful_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v that_o you_o may_v have_v to_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o any_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a but_o although_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v thereto_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o same_o when_o willing_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o and_o clean_o put_v away_o from_o we_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o in_o obtain_v the_o same_o this_o treasure_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o but_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o marchante_fw-fr man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n a._n this_o parable_n and_o the_o other_o go_v before_o pertain_v to_o one_o effect_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a pearl_n in_o these_o precious_a stone_n the_o beauty_n and_o excelencye_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o put_v a_o particular_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o the_o pearl_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n as_o the_o emerande_n the_o sapphire_n and_o the_o diamond_n plynie_n write_v of_o precious_a stone_n at_o large_a in_o his_o 9_o book_n and_o third_o chapter_n 46._o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o bu._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o as_o merchant_n man_n seek_v careful_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o peril_n for_o precious_a stone_n so_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
jest_v stock_n but_o the_o lord_n sometime_o do_v make_v his_o servant_n subject_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n declare_v that_o right_a precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o she_o borough_n it_o to_o she_o c._n herodias_n rejoice_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o purpose_n &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o her_o judge_n and_o controller_n but_o afterward_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o richesse_n &_o not_o only_o banish_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o from_o her_o native_a land_n and_o country_n and_o all_o other_o help_n she_o i_o say_v at_o the_o length_n lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n be_v a_o excellent_a spectacle_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n patiââ¦âârder_n to_o behold_v bu._n god_n true_o be_v long_o suffer_v merciful_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n grant_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o and_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o &_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n still_o he_o let_v not_o to_o ponnishe_v and_o plague_v they_o even_o as_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o testify_v of_o the_o adulterous_a king_n &_o adultress_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v their_o eye_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o abominable_a pomp_n and_o guest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bid_a to_o feast_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o prince_n be_v oftentimes_o entangle_v with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a mischief_n for_o although_o no_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a deed_n do_v violate_v or_o defile_v the_o table_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_n such_o as_o come_v thither_o must_v be_v addict_v and_o give_v to_o wantonness_n 12_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n m._n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a forth_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o take_v away_o his_o body_n which_o be_v slay_v ââ¦on_n it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v because_o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o macheron_n some_o answer_n ââ¦were_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v access_n or_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n before_o when_o john_n as_o yet_o lay_v bind_v in_o prison_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v it_o be_v probable_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o disciple_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o bury_v it_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o soldier_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o although_o the_o honour_n or_o pomp_n of_o burial_n profit_v nothing_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a reverence_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_a of_o we_o m._n and_o true_o it_o be_v far_o from_o humanity_n to_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o lie_v unbury_v like_o the_o carcace_n of_o bruit_n beast_n for_o what_o sight_n can_v be_v more_o sorrowful_a ugly_a or_o horrible_a then_o to_o see_v a_o dead_a man_n body_n unbury_v furthermore_o burial_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n in_o come_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o their_o master_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n moreover_o this_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v their_o godly_a mind_n &_o earnest_a love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n john_n remain_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o confession_n therefore_o be_v laudable_a &_o deserve_v no_o small_a commendation_n see_v it_o be_v do_v with_o danger_n &_o great_a adventure_n of_o peril_n because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o honour_n to_o their_o master_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o provoke_v great_a displeasure_n &_o outrageous_a revenge_n of_o the_o tyrant_n against_o they_o bu._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canonisation_n or_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n and_o go_v and._n c._n john_n have_v so_o instruct_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o afterward_o they_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 13_z when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o in_o a_o ship_n unto_o a_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o that_o c._n the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o history_n show_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n mark_v &_o luke_n also_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o journey_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o they_o be_v return_v again_o from_o their_o embassage_n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n or_o disagreement_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v segregate_v his_o apostle_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v they_o to_o great_a thing_n and_o under_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a occasion_n by_o the_o death_n of_o john_n offer_v itself_o for_o the_o death_n of_o john_n may_v easy_o have_v terrefy_v weak_a mind_n because_o that_o lamentable_a chance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n john_n do_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o like_a peril_n and_o adventure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n be_v take_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o domynion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o herode_fw-la to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v escape_v the_o present_a furor_n and_o madness_n even_o so_o we_o may_v now_o gather_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o myht_v deliver_v his_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o fearful_a from_o inflammation_n and_o burn_a thought_n go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n spend_v in_o their_o embassage_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n be_v either_o neglect_v of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o else_o not_o curious_o observe_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o send_v once_o to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o do_v either_o iterate_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a place_n or_o else_o after_o a_o little_a while_n they_o go_v into_o diverse_a place_n now_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o wait_v ever_o afterward_o daily_o and_o hourly_o upon_o christ_n which_o before_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o from_o their_o master_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v and_o end_v their_o temporal_a embassage_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o school_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o more_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o a._n now_o chryst_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a sign_n and_o his_o wonderful_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n foresee_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o they_o bu._n and_o that_o also_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o we_o an_o example_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v rash_a deliver_a over_o ourselves_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n or_o into_o any_o kind_n of_o danger_n because_o all_o man_n persevere_v not_o in_o the_o same_o constancy_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v try_v for_o this_o
such_o grievous_a occasion_n be_v set_v before_o she_o that_o unless_o she_o have_v receive_v a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a faith_n she_o may_v have_v forsake_v christ_n &_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n for_o diverse_a cause_n do_v commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o now_o for_o her_o invincible_a constancy_n for_o see_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o repulse_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o &_o discourage_v by_o this_o temptation_n but_o her_o continual_a prayer_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o her_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n 10._o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o without_o he_o have_v first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v say_v that_o this_o woman_n have_v faith_n who_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n gather_v and_o conceive_v a_o trust_n of_o she_o own_o self_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n &_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o he_o do_v then_o keep_v silence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o this_o secret_a instinction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o external_a preach_n ãâã_d thus_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o speak_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v doubt_n not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n but_o seem_v rather_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o see_v therefore_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o to_o kindle_v her_o fervent_a faith_n and_o to_o inflame_v she_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a wherefore_o if_o so_o small_a a_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n bring_v forth_o such_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o be_v to_o to_o much_o shame_n if_o we_o shall_v faint_v and_o quail_v when_o he_o differ_v we_o and_o satisfy_v not_o our_o request_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v the_o disciple_n be_v weary_a and_o annoy_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o beseek_v he_o to_o send_v she_o away_o say_v send_v she_o away_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v dispatch_v she_o either_o by_o grant_v to_o she_o her_o petition_n or_o else_o by_o satisfy_v she_o by_o some_o other_o mean_a c._n the_o disciple_n true_o crave_v nothing_o in_o the_o woman_n behalf_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o her_o importunate_a suit_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o send_v away_o bu._n for_o they_o themselves_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v have_v she_o send_v away_o say_v for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v she_o wery_v we_o exceed_o and_o above_o measure_n with_o cry_v &_o with_o her_o complaint_n she_o be_v irksome_a unto_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o we_o all_o if_o she_o thus_o follow_v we_o thou_o neither_o rebuke_v she_o nor_o grant_v her_o petition_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o quiet_a c._n but_o what_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o device_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o saint_n by_o this_o place_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a saint_n for_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o this_o woman_n crave_v some_o help_n or_o favour_n at_o the_o disciple_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n bu._n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n do_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v most_o uncertain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n here_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v &_o answer_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o argue_v of_o the_o vocation_n &_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n that_o no_o help_n must_v be_v show_v to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o shut_v and_o include_v in_o such_o straight_a bond_n but_o hecause_fw-mi the_o time_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o jew_n may_v for_o the_o time_n keep_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o 2._o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v peace_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n at_o the_o first_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o keep_v then selue_o or_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o to_o this_o effect_n call_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumsition_n he_o do_v therefore_o true_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v save_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v succeed_v bu._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o great_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o grant_v to_o they_o such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v special_o send_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v &_o promise_v be_v now_o offer_v and_o perform_v to_o this_o people_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o god_n comprehend_v all_o under_o the_o covenant_n and_o because_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n even_o as_o without_o exception_n he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 19_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 25_o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o then_o come_v she_o b._n this_o woman_n have_v a_o wonderful_a trust_n when_o that_o neither_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deny_v to_o show_v to_o her_o any_o favour_n at_o all_o can_v any_o whit_n discourage_v she_o but_o begin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o the_o more_o sharp_o she_o be_v repulse_v the_o more_o vehement_o she_o pray_v and_o crave_v help_v down_o c._n she_o seem_v therefore_o obstinate_o to_o contend_v as_o though_o she_o can_v extort_v somewhat_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o goodness_n which_o by_o faith_n she_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v thus_o embolden_v and_o encourage_v she_o and_o whereas_o christ_n precise_o deny_v that_o this_o her_o request_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n she_o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o leave_v of_o her_o suit_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o the_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v from_o us._n lord_n help_v i_o a._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o
yet_o altogether_o repulse_v and_o drive_v from_o thou_o although_o thou_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v i_o answer_v thou_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o be_v a_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a help_v i_o therefore_o which_o be_o grievous_o afflict_v for_o thy_o goodness_n i_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o 26_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mete_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n some_o translation_n have_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a to_o take_v the_o chiloren_n bread_n c._n now_o christ_n by_o a_o more_o sharp_a &_o bite_a answer_n seem_v to_o put_v she_o quite_o out_o of_o comfort_n &_o to_o take_v all_o hope_n from_o she_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o all_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o peculiar_a right_n but_o also_o not_o without_o contumely_n &_o reproach_n he_o compare_v the_o woman_n to_o a_o dog_n declare_v thereby_o that_o she_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n b._n but_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o collor_n and_o hide_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v a_o far_a trial_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a example_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o although_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o dog_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o take_v it_o not_o so_o heinous_o that_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n she_o will_v not_o require_v the_o benefit_n of_o son_n but_o of_o dog_n only_o c._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a meaning_n &_o understand_v of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v that_o every_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v the_o child_n bread_n but_o only_o those_o benefit_n which_o several_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o disperse_v every_o where_o &_o so_o fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o all_o man_n know_v the_o father_n himself_o but_o because_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o honour_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n else_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o adoption_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v elect_v &_o choose_v to_o be_v son_n the_o gentile_n have_v the_o use_n &_o fruition_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o lively_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o food_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o christ_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v excel_v shall_v have_v be_v no_o better_o they_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o bestow_v which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o profane_a man_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o god_n be_v only_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o judea_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n shine_v every_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v dog_n be_v now_o repute_v among_o the_o child_n and_o son_n ãâã_d c._n the_o jew_n be_v in_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o son_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o grace_n be_v as_o dog_n here_o therefore_o the_o swell_v of_o flesh_n must_v needs_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o be_v dog_n this_o sentence_n true_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o bring_v to_o humillitye_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v before_o grace_n we_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n dog_n in_o the_o beginning_n true_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v be_v great_a than_o that_o so_o odious_a a_o name_n shall_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o king_n themselves_o who_o god_n have_v adorn_v and_o butify_v with_o his_o own_o title_n but_o the_o fall_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n just_o do_v cast_v out_o all_o those_o with_o dog_n to_o the_o dunghill_n which_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v make_v bastard_n special_o when_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v excel_v not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n ââ¦s_fw-la but_o we_o be_v not_o son_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o adopt_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n promise_v grace_n to_o his_o son_n not_o to_o profane_a gentile_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o child_n first_o he_o feed_v 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n for_o he_o admonish_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o she_o deal_v as_o preposteriouslye_o as_o one_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o supper_n fold_v up_o the_o table_n b._n in_o this_o answer_n also_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n give_v to_o she_o and_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n namely_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v satisfy_v the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n break_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o after_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n c._n moreover_o although_o christ_n here_o have_v special_o regard_v to_o take_v a_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o woman_n faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o withal_o he_o do_v teach_v and_o show_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o dreadful_a vengeance_n do_v depend_v and_o hang_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o reject_v that_o inestimable_a benefit_n offer_v free_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v deny_v and_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o other_o who_o fervent_o and_o with_o greediness_n crave_v and_o beg_v the_o same_o 27._o she_o answer_v and_o say_v truth_n lord_n for_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n bu._n the_o woman_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o the_o repoulse_n &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o reproachful_o compare_v to_o a_o unclean_a dog_n be_v notwithstanding_o nevermore_o stir_v and_o provoke_v to_o conceive_v hatred_n nor_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o infirm_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n canaan_n but_o seek_v to_o overcome_v herself_o the_o more_o constant_o that_o the_o lord_n deny_v her_o request_n the_o more_o importunate_o she_o contend_v by_o continual_a crave_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o e._n for_o she_o refuse_v not_o the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o do_v she_o envy_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o honourable_a title_n to_o be_v call_v son_n but_o call_n they_o also_o lord_n who_o jesus_n call_v son_n she_o take_v occasion_n of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o repoulse_n to_o the_o end_n she_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o take_v from_o before_o they_o the_o delicate_a bread_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v at_o their_o father_n table_n that_o only_o do_v i_o require_v which_o common_o master_n and_o lord_n grant_v unto_o their_o dog_n rich_a and_o plentiful_a be_v their_o table_n and_o i_o content_a and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o crumb_n only_o which_o fall_n without_o regard_n from_o their_o board_n c._n this_o answer_n of_o the_o woman_n declare_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o carry_v and_o lead_v by_o any_o blind_a blunt_a or_o violente_fw-la motion_n to_o talk_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o crave_v this_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n no_o but_o rather_o by_o a_o well_o advise_v and_o ground_a faith_n for_o because_o god_n prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o any_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n she_o also_o leave_v unto_o they_o their_o due_a honour_n of_o adoption_n &_o do_v protest_v that_o she_o mean_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o christ_n
and_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n namely_o that_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a and_o base_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n may_v spring_v and_o arise_v which_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n even_o against_o hell_n gate_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o a_o on_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n m._n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o church_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o convocation_n of_o people_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi they_o read_v this_o word_n cahal_n or_o edah_n which_o two_o word_n signify_v a_o congregation_n flock_n or_o multitude_n ââ¦_n as_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n numââ¦_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n congregation_n three_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v deââ_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o in_o exodus_fw-la exââ_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n we_o have_v this_o word_n congregation_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n psalââ¦_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogge_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n call_v every_o congregation_n flock_n corporation_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n his_o church_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o say_v hope_v and_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v but_o small_a there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v the_o same_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v always_o but_o one_o church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephââ¦_n oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o bear_v not_o they_o matââ¦_n tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n m._n let_v they_o therefore_o see_v which_o at_o this_o day_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o head_n they_o have_v and_o of_o who_o congregation_n they_o be_v member_n the_o wolf_n love_v the_o sheepfold_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o a_o wolf_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v thy_o church_n but_o my_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n 21._o for_o peter_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o their_o own_o flock_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n 5._o and_o not_o lord_n herupon_o the_o apostell_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v over_o their_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o giver_n of_o good_a insaumple_v to_o their_o flock_n pope_n the_o church_n therefore_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o full_a power_n and_o then_o beyond_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v 20._o be_v redeem_v his_o church_n or_o inheritance_n with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o which_o live_v may_v not_o live_v unto_o then selue_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o again_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v 14._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o christ_n die_v &_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o great_o err_v therefore_o which_o seek_v for_o rule_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o domynion_n of_o chryst_n lie_v their_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o z._n the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a ãâã_d and_o have_v portcullise_n to_o set_v before_o they_o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v z._n and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v etc_n etc_n c._n although_o the_o pronoun_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v namely_o that_o the_o firm_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v immovable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o endure_v 5._o also_o to_o this_o sentence_n agree_v the_o say_n of_o john_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n m._n christian_n therefore_o hold_v they_o fast_a by_o the_o true_a rock_n be_v so_o firm_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o nothing_o can_v overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a promise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n shall_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o harm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n a._n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n &_o they_o follow_v i_o 10._o &_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v persecution_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o still_o subject_v to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n shall_v still_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o but_o let_v we_o by_o this_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o he_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n sing_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lous_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o
which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o more_o full_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o work_a miracle_n b._n therefore_o to_o see_v christ_n come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n then_z the_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v ââ¦_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n &_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v express_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v before_o ââ¦_n whereupon_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o 12._o but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o glorious_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o true_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v 1._o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v etc_n etc_n but_o more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v rejoice_v through_o christ_n jesus_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 15._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a with_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o unto_o illiricum_n i_o have_v fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v chief_o declare_v itself_o within_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabout_o after_o his_o passion_n until_o the_o which_o time_n no_o doubt_n many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n present_o speak_v be_v alive_a but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n speak_v this_o sure_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v they_o some_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n because_o short_o the_o kingdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o reveal_v 10._o so_o be_v we_o comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n true_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o hence_o but_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o transefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n shall_v promise_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disciple_n in_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o same_o a._n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n bu._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n of_o we_o john_n &_o in_o the_o second_o of_o s_z paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a._n this_o history_n be_v declare_v by_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 9_o namely_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o mark_n and_o luke_n c._n in_o the_o which_o history_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o se_fw-it to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o will_v take_v only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o sight_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o why_o do_v he_o deprive_v other_o of_o the_o same_o remedy_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o plain_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v be_v after_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o transfiguration_n but_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o willing_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n and_o overcom_a in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o a_o other_o time_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o necessity_n and_o force_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o hard_a unto_o christ_n to_o exempt_v and_o deliver_v his_o body_n from_o death_n will_v than_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v subiectte_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v before_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o world_n &_o his_o majesty_n hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o detract_v or_o take_v from_o he_o because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o now_o his_o resurrection_n take_v a_o way_n that_o veil_n by_o the_o which_o his_o power_n for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o choose_v unto_o he_o three_o witness_n because_o this_o number_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o testify_v &_o prove_v any_o matter_n 19_o and_o after_o six_o day_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n mark_v agree_v with_o matthew_n but_o luke_n have_v and_o it_o fortune_v that_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n but_o this_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n c._n for_o mark_n and_o matthew_n number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o time_n the_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v but_o luke_n faith_n it_o be_v do_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o also_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o diverse_a word_n comprehend_v one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v no_o doubt_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v &_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v likewise_o affection_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o towards_o those_o also_o 11._o to_o who_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o appear_v so_o paul_n pray_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o son_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a figure_n or_o form_n full_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
wenââ¦_n away_o mourn_v and_o this_o sorrow_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o love_v his_o riches_n more_o than_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v to_o bring_v he_o by_o these_o word_n go_v &_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v christ_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v love_v his_o neighbour_n peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n &_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o his_o parent_n have_v the_o love_n he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v they_o but_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o needy_a neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n m._n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o he_o love_v his_o riches_n but_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o disease_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o more_o we_o possess_v the_o great_a be_v our_o disease_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a say_v look_v how_o much_o the_o mass_n and_o sum_n of_o riches_n do_v increase_v crave_v so_o much_o do_v the_o love_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n possess_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a to_o conclude_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o persist_v &_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n this_o young_a man_n depart_v from_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v &_o also_o great_a modesty_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o familiar_a vice_n the_o like_a also_o will_v happen_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o the_o intiss_v desââ¦ers_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a unto_o we_o whither_o this_o temptation_n endure_v but_o a_o time_n &_o whether_o he_o repent_v afterward_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v &_o can_v not_o profit_v through_o covetousness_n 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o rich_fw-fr to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingebome_n of_o heaven_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n heaven_n do_v show_v far_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o great_o pluck_v we_o back_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o riches_n m._n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v jesus_n look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o sing_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n with_o what_o difficulty_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v money_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v teach_v not_o only_o how_o incurable_a &_o deadly_a a_o plague_n covetousness_n be_v but_o also_o how_o great_a a_o let_v riches_n bring_v unto_o we_o bu._n and_o lest_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v this_o incident_o or_o beside_o the_o purpose_n he_o add_v before_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n say_v very_o i_o say_v m._n and_o in_o mark_n these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v rich_fw-fr etc_n etc_n he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o look_v about_o he_o &_o then_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v some_o notable_a matter_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n here_o he_o call_v everlasting_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mark_v after_o these_o word_n add_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a because_o of_o these_o say_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o money_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o former_a say_v when_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o only_o which_o set_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v rather_o confirm_v his_o former_a sentence_n than_o correct_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o hard_o unto_o rich_fw-fr man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a belong_v almost_o to_o every_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o man_n to_o rich-man_n because_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o their_o estate_n covet_v not_o that_o thing_n greedy_o which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v bring_v they_o more_o harm_n than_o gain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o the_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a neither_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v impediment_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v let_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n good_a but_o the_o impediment_n come_v of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o may_v blame_v the_o auctor_fw-la for_o as_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o father_n do_v often_o time_n bring_v corruption_n to_o the_o child_n even_o so_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o more_o oboundance_n be_v give_v to_o some_o âª_o the_o more_o they_o ingurge_v themselves_o &_o take_v a_o surfeit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o they_o to_o who_o riches_n do_v increase_v be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o satan_n lest_o they_o shall_v aspire_v into_o heaven_n m._n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n call_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n 19_o of_o the_o effect_n otherwise_o zachaeus_n be_v very_o rich_a neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v ââ¦_n none_o be_v call_v be_v rich_fw-fr but_o he_o say_v not_o many_o be_v rich_a be_v call_v and_o joseph_n of_o aramatia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bury_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v report_v to_o be_v rich_a abraham_n lot_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n &_o job_n be_v very_o rich_a who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v at_o all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o rich_a man_n be_v blame_v which_o set_v their_o whole_a trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o riches_n whereupon_o the_o apostel_n say_v not_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_fw-fr fall_n into_o diverse_a temptation_n etc_n etc_n again_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o say_v not_o the_o money_n simple_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o far_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v ââ¦_n nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_n god_n etc_n etc_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o b._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n correct_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o repeat_v it_o more_o sharp_o &_o amplify_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o before_o more_o soft_o and_o favourable_o he_o express_v hundred_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o rich_a man_n do_v so_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o trust_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o straits_n in_o the_o which_o god_n do_v hold_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v e._n the_o latin_a text_n be_v facillius_fw-la est_fw-la camelum_fw-la per_fw-la foramen_fw-la acus_fw-la transire_fw-la this_o word_n camelum_fw-la a_o camel_n in_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v expound_v of_o some_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cabel_n of_o a_o ship_n &_o true_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o pollux_n write_v of_o the_o instrument_n pertain_v to_o a_o ship_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o word_n camelus_n and_o suidas_n only_o be_v find_v to_o understand_v
time_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n demand_v whether_o they_o leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o in_o vain_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o restore_v to_o better_a but_o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o peter_n say_v here_o he_o have_v forsake_v for_o they_o be_v mean_a man_n &_o of_o poor_a estate_n have_v scant_o a_o house_n to_o put_v in_o their_o head_n this_o great_a all_o and_o sum_n therefore_o that_o peter_n boast_v of_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a and_o great_a folly_n in_o peter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o liberal_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n natureââ¦_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o some_o which_o be_v almost_o beggar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v proud_o brag_v that_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o other_o some_o which_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v be_v reedye_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o tyranny_n &_o have_v leave_v a_o little_a god_n wot_v behind_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o free_o preach_v by_o &_o by_o proudlye_a and_o unthanckeful_o they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o whereas_o god_n do_v more_o esteem_n the_o affection_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._o notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o although_o they_o have_v not_o abundance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v at_o home_n with_o their_o handy_a labour_n no_o less_o mere_o than_o they_o that_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o riches_n and_o we_o know_v that_o simple_a man_n accustom_v to_o a_o quiet_a &_o competent_a life_n be_v more_o hard_o withdraw_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o they_o which_o be_v rich_fw-fr true_o except_o some_o reward_n be_v in_o store_n for_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v foolish_o change_v the_o state_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o in_o this_o part_n they_o be_v excusable_a so_o in_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n take_v in_o hand_n desire_n to_o triumph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o like_o tediousness_n by_o reason_n of_o delay_n do_v trouble_n weary_a and_o make_v we_o impatient_a let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o solace_n &_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v for_o in_o these_o two_o part_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v e._n those_o word_n which_o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n say_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a kindle_v the_o hope_n of_o peter_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o rich_fw-fr yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n as_o his_o ship_n and_o his_o net_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o behold_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v of_o the_o young_a man_n what_o reward_n therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v 28._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o which_o peter_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o we_o have_v follow_v but_o christ_n answer_v say_v not_o you_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o and_o many_o other_o which_o despise_a riches_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o leave_v all_o christ_n say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v c._n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o as_o of_o a_o foolish_a enterprise_n christ_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o then_o as_o yet_o lay_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v âââdly_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o base_a estate_n shall_v discourage_v you_o for_o i_o which_o be_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o majesty_n abide_v therefore_o and_o content_v yourselves_o a_o while_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v he_o promise_v they_o then_o sure_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o throne_n or_o seat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o unto_o legate_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o as_o yet_o hide_v therefore_o christ_n suspend_v their_o desire_n even_a until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o then_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o point_n do_v shine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n m._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n âª_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n for_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n when_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n &_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v new_a bear_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n not_o into_o earthly_a corruption_n ââ¦_n for_o than_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_a &_o alter_v and_o that_o into_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o apt_o term_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o the_o apostel_n peter_n call_v this_o regeneration_n the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n c._n for_o then_o shall_v mortallitye_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 3._o and_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v transfigure_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n this_o regeneration_n notwithstanding_o aught_o rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v renew_a and_o the_o church_n also_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v find_v often_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renovation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o messiah_n appear_v it_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a hope_n of_o felicity_n christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v that_o error_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n m._n he_o put_v into_o
yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sauce_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o pleasant_a &_o desire_v then_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n m._n for_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o kinsfolk_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v many_o more_o in_o my_o kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o trust_n for_o look_v how_o many_o fellow_n they_o shall_v find_v &_o partaker_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o many_o brother_n so_o many_o sister_n so_o many_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o child_n so_o many_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n 12._o sister_n bretherene_a father_n and_o mother_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o fold_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o infinite_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o use_v that_o small_a quantity_n in_o persecution_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v before_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o because_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a 6._o and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v give_v although_o christian_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v either_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v full_a and_o how_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 4._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n bu._n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_z with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o so_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v call_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n manful_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 5._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o bu._n this_o sentence_n teach_v we_o that_o modesty_n become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n z._n because_o peter_n very_o ambitious_o have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n fore_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o then selue_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v glory_v and_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n damnation_n &_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v here_o to_o be_v last_o or_o far_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n perseverance_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o their_o race_n except_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n coriââ¦_n which_o say_v that_o all_o which_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o game_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o ââ¦_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v appoint_v but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o geve_v he_o eternal_a life_n ââ¦_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n ââ¦_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a take_v a_o parable_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o sentence_n which_o go_v before_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n certain_a interpreter_n conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_a but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v glory_v or_o boast_v more_o them_z outstretch_o which_o be_v first_o or_o excel_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o may_v call_v those_o who_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o either_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v first_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o discuss_v exact_o every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o curious_a therefore_o we_o must_v search_v no_o far_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o ãâã_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v forward_o we_o do_v know_v that_o slothfulness_n do_v arise_v most_o common_o of_o to_o much_o trust_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o run_v of_o a_o race_n do_v faint_a and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 3._o that_o we_o consider_v what_o remain_v unto_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o run_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a._n to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v read_v the_o four_o &_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n be_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v high_a workman_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o shall_v send_v other_o labourer_n without_o covenant_n or_o gréement_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o reward_n but_o he_o therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o compare_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v earthy_a and_o the_o reward_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o money_n by_o the_o which_o man_n do_v reward_v those_o that_o work_n for_o they_o
he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o secret_a that_o they_o afterwards_o as_o we_o show_v before_o may_v be_v witness_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o hierosalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o patient_o he_o bear_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v twice_o before_o show_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v exhort_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o although_o he_o find_v they_o as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o or_o more_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o but_o foretell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v c._n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a fortitude_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v haste_n to_o subdue_v the_o same_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v his_o way_n no_o man_n compel_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v subdue_v fear_n and_o all_o human_a affection_n a._n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o johââ¦_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o b._n therefore_o he_o go_v now_o to_o take_v this_o punishment_n willing_o upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o oftentimes_o flee_v because_o now_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n faithââ¦_n they_o abide_v constant_a and_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o faint_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rather_o go_v forward_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o the_o brethren_n do_v beseech_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n answer_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o lesson_n name_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o know_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o token_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v sign_n the_o promise_a author_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o also_o they_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n name_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n bring_v this_o fore_n warn_v into_o the_o woman_n mind_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v 24._o he_o be_v not_o here_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 24._o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v delliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n c._n in_o the_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o nerelye_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o plain_a document_fw-mi and_o instruction_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o reprochfullye_o handle_v whip_v and_o at_o the_o last_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n m._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v adjudge_v he_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o do_v appoint_v he_o that_o death_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o grevous_a stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n to_o strike_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v by_o deceyvinge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o show_v a_o mean_a to_o overcome_v temptation_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o death_n to_o go_v before_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o triumph_n &_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a._n read_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v what_o this_o dullness_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o familliarlye_o not_o of_o no_o mystical_a or_o secret_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a also_o also_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n because_o when_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a success_n they_o do_v count_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o opprobrious_a a_o death_n persuasion_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v be_v witch_n &_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v by_o any_o deceit_n and_o feign_a persuasion_n do_v wax_n blind_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o those_o admonition_n do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v profit_n afterward_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o their_o master_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n also_o there_o be_v leave_v many_o infirmity_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o salvation_n come_v only_o from_o god._n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_n he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n bu._n this_o history_n declare_v how_o corrupt_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o flesh_n seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n it_o contain_v certain_o a_o evident_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
unto_o he_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o wil._n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v in_o the_o two_o &_o thirty_o verse_n follow_v in_o that_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o use_v a_o collation_n compare_v they_o not_o to_o their_o equal_n but_o to_o their_o inferior_n for_o what_o be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o publican_n and_o harlot_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v c._n here_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o type_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o life_n say_v nothing_o less_o than_o we_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v mathewe_n zache_n and_o the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chap_a 30._o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o parable_n bring_v in_o here_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o which_o say_v ââ¦7_n i_o will_v sir_n these_o word_n be_v read_v in_o all_o greek_n book_n &_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n c._n special_o belong_v to_o the_o hehrewe_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o offer_v their_o endeavour_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o fulfil_v any_o thing_n they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o child_n samuel_n when_o he_o thouhgte_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o heli_n say_v i_o be_o here_o for_o the_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v i_o be_o ready_a or_o at_o hand_n m._n this_o son_n do_v represent_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n say_v behold_v lord_n we_o be_v here_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o thou_o command_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o c._n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n deserve_v great_a praise_n to_o fulfil_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v the_o promise_a of_o that_o which_o we_o fulfil_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v negligence_n or_o starknes_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n for_o to_o promise_v and_o boast_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o be_v mere_a hypocsyire_n a_o a_o vice_n less_o tolerable_a a_o great_a deal_n 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o they_o m._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o force_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n their_o own_o judgement_n against_o then selue_o even_o as_o nathan_n cause_v david_n to_o do_v but_o they_o can_v not_o say_v before_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o 12._o to_o this_o question_n without_o to_o great_a impudency_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifest_a verity_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o answer_n he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v the_o parable_n name_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o now_o only_o show_v but_o also_o before_o when_o john_n come_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o verse_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o word_n go_v before_o as_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o elder_n shall_v follow_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v deny_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o with_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o moreover_o the_o parable_n follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o malice_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 6._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o priestly_a corporation_n or_o state_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n abode_n in_o their_o unbelief_n also_o we_o see_v here_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n repentance_n which_o be_v most_o ungodly_a yet_o hypocritical_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o bring_v the_o vile_a sinner_n to_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o time_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o grievous_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n of_o most_o wicked_a name_n when_o as_o they_o think_v scorn_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a sort_n of_o man_n compare_v unto_o they_o c._n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o obstinate_o resist_v god_o and_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v but_o he_o spoil_v and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unworthy_a because_o their_o impiety_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o lascivious_a wickedness_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o one_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o other_o whoredom_n of_o the_o which_o evell_v the_o first_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o for_o john_n come_v c._n see_v that_o john_n be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v christ_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o god_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_v speech_n to_o have_v say_v god_o come_v show_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o because_o s._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v just_o as_o a_o substitute_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n also_o this_o place_n bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1ââ¦_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebel_n against_o the_o same_o which_o despise_v the_o godly_a admonition_n of_o the_o teacher_n a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o his_o apostle_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n tââ¦_n whosoever_o receive_v who_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o more_o subtle_o expound_v the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a johââ¦_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o lay_v for_o themselves_o and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o name_o when_o he_o
evil_n and_o unjust_a person_n be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n but_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o they_o retract_v and_o deny_v their_o former_a sentence_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v kill_v the_o messiah_n it_o and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o other_o man_n matter_n be_v in_o hand_n they_o will_v straight_o way_n define_v &_o geve_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o if_o the_o case_n touch_n then selue_o they_o be_v soon_o change_v into_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n c._n they_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o parable_n but_o also_o they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v just_o in_o their_o steed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o order_v the_o vineyard_n than_o they_o themselves_o do_v the_o which_o thing_n christ_n a_o little_a after_o confirm_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n m._n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husband_n man_n church_n for_o although_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o vineyard_n but_o will_v always_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v waste_n but_o will_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n who_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o destruction_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n a._n as_o touch_v the_o yield_n of_o fruit_n endue_v time_n that_o pertain_v to_o steward_n and_o dispensator_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n do_v you_o never_o read_v m._n because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o parable_n in_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v such_o which_o shall_v kill_v christ_n promise_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o come_v into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o evident_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reject_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n c_o but_o this_o interrogation_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o count_v it_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o labourer_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v favourable_o with_o gladness_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o declare_v that_o the_o chief_n ruler_n shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v m._n as_o before_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n evenso_o now_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o build_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n the_o priest_n magistrate_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o bvilder_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostel_n peter_n this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v aside_o of_o you_o builder_n 4_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o build_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o usurp_a for_o to_o teach_v but_o this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o prosperous_a cry_n that_o the_o people_n make_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_o be_v take_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o seat_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o son_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o that_o the_o decay_a kingdom_n shall_v come_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n see_v therefore_o that_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o davidde_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n and_o a_o restitution_n also_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n christ_n shall_v very_o improper_o have_v draw_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o but_o we_o must_v always_o note_v what_o kingdom_n god_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o david_n sure_o that_o which_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o anoint_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o david_n be_v a_o foreshow_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n therefore_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o it_o god_n forbid_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n shoutinge_v and_o say_v hosiah-na_a bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n do_v declare_v what_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o cry_v and_o shout_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n c._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n think_v it_o incredible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o must_v be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prefigure_v in_o david_n who_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v at_o length_n in_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o metaphor_n of_o building_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v build_v be_v worthy_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o part_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o whole_a build_n for_o the_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n if_o any_o man_n will_v apply_v every_o part_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o it_o do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v because_o the_o save_v health_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rest_v in_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o state_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o other_o prophet_n also_o take_v hereupon_o occasion_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o esaias_n and_o daniel_n but_o esaââ¦as_n come_v near_a to_o this_o place_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o almighty_a god_n thus_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n 28._o even_o a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n at_o the_o which_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v stumble_v also_o this_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n themselves_o reject_v as_o a_o cast_v away_o and_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n but_o when_o god_n will_v wonderful_o advance_v he_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o unloke_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o prince_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o build_v be_v commit_v bu._n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o
to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v marvel_v at_o his_o secret_a work_n here_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o we_o be_v revoke_v from_o the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v although_o man_n have_v excellent_a title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o they_o set_v they_o same_o against_o god._n god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devilish_a impiety_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refel_v who_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v their_o own_o determination_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o upon_o as_o they_o deal_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v but_o only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n insomuch_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o right_a unto_o god_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o another_o manner_n of_o lesson_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a b._n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n do_v confirm_v this_o place_n of_o david_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o himulco_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n 2_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v &_o slay_v he_o a._n and_o again_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o haste_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n 4._o with_o the_o gentile_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o this_o city_n for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v b_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v know_v he_o do_v not_o work_v only_o wonderful_o but_o by_o mean_n also_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o which_o mean_n do_v bring_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v finish_v both_o a_o mark_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n &_o also_o a_o certain_a admiration_n this_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o they_o both_o appear_v to_o be_v special_o of_o god_n and_o obtain_v admiration_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o bvilder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o wicked_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o more_o their_o exaltation_n obtain_v glory_n and_o admiration_n 43_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o b._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n &_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o most_o severe_a threaten_v pertain_v to_o all_o those_o which_o have_v neglect_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o hitherto_o christ_n direct_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o guide_n &_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o before_o the_o multitude_n but_o now_o he_o touch_v the_o multitude_n themselves_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o they_o be_v companion_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n in_o hynderinge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o mischief_n trewe_o begin_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v this_o by_o their_o sin_n to_o have_v such_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a pastor_n and_o the_o whole_a sort_n of_o they_o almost_o be_v infect_v with_o like_a malice_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o general_a vengeance_n without_o exception_n to_o light_v upon_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n desire_v superiority_n and_o be_v ambicyouse_o puff_v up_o even_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n swell_v with_o pride_n under_o the_o show_n of_o their_o adoption_n but_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o other_o whereof_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n a._n by_o this_o word_n give_v he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a benefit_n âª_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v ââ¦o_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o fruit_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lie_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v fructify_v for_o god_n do_v require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v bring_a forth_o fruit_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thereof_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o such_o fruit_n only_o as_o be_v peculiar_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n 5._o of_o the_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o fyfet_a chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n a._n this_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v grievous_a and_o fearful_a which_o be_v once_o pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n thââ¦t_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lasciviouselye_o stand_v upon_o the_o vain_a confidence_n and_o wicked_a trust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o son_n towards_o he_o as_o both_o his_o clemency_n and_o our_o duty_n require_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n ââ¦_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o ingraff_v and_o not_o natural_a the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v careless_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o their_o place_n but_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o less_o tie_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o take_v deep_a root_n amongst_o we_o of_o true_a godliness_n and_o as_o the_o grievous_a threaten_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v the_o deprivation_n of_o such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whââ¦che_v profane_a the_o same_o ought_v to_o terrify_v we_o even_o so_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o note_v aught_o to_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v perish_v because_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v find_v a_o mansion_n place_n and_o seat_n for_o his_o kingdom_n some_o where_o else_o a._n wherefore_o sing_v he_o have_v place_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o condign_a fruit_n of_o our_o call_n and_o let_v we_o large_o extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 44_o and_o whosoever_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v all_o to_o grind_v he_o and_o whosoever_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o bu._n and_o evident_o declare_v as_o well_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o frivolous_a vain_a and_o pernicious_a their_o practice_n be_v which_o bend_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n c._n christ_n trewe_o for_o his_o part_n can_v lose_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o wicked_a because_o as_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v stony_a and_o no_o less_o hard_a than_o steel_n even_o so_o
and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o one_o error_n beget_v another_o even_o so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o and_o by_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o all_o respecces_n that_o war_n and_o battle_n be_v forsake_v make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o triumph_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n inseparable_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o mean_v the_o instauration_n and_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o we_o see_v that_o therefore_o they_o leap_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v tangele_v in_o these_o imagination_n name_o that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v without_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v at_o one_o time_n that_o immediate_o after_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a renew_v of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n shall_v set_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v before_o confound_v but_o special_o they_o presume_v foolish_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v present_a be_v drive_v thereby_o out_o of_o time_n to_o seek_v in_o haste_n for_o the_o bless_a quietness_n and_o rest_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v and_o come_v by_o patience_n and_o hope_n and_o although_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o same_o superstition_n as_o concern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v deceive_v we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o we_o among_o a_o hundred_o find_v which_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o see_v all_o man_n do_v abhor_v by_o nature_n grief_n contention_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o tediousness_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v urge_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n without_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n without_o hope_n to_o get_v before_o the_o time_n the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n will_v sow_v &_o yet_o all_o man_n will_v reap_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v conceive_v true_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o tarry_v not_o till_o the_o same_o be_v ripe_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o evil_a affection_n they_o do_v mingle_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o obtain_v in_o eath_z 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o z._n or_o beware_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o a._n the_o like_a word_n use_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v coloââ¦_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n m._n b._n christ_n do_v not_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n seek_v curious_o to_o know_v but_o to_o that_o which_o do_v more_o pertain_v to_o their_o profit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a either_o to_o avoid_v or_o else_o constant_o to_o bear_v the_o perilous_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v c._n for_o see_v they_o seek_v for_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v have_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_o sufferance_n a._n therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v c._n you_o will_v have_v the_o game_n or_o reward_n before_o you_o run_v but_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o finish_v your_o race_n you_o pluck_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v except_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n insiââ_n but_o see_v that_o this_o principal_a rule_n do_v contain_v special_a admonition_n very_o profitable_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n we_o do_v see_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o us._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sow_n of_o corn_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o for_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o tender_v and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v so_o discourage_v by_o the_o can_v of_o winter_n by_o snow_n by_o wind_n and_o rain_n or_o by_o any_o other_o adversity_n but_o christ_n do_v special_o command_v unto_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n name_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doetrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o evil_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v nothing_o so_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o 54._o esaye_n promise_v that_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v teach_v from_o above_o 2_o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n more_o plentiful_a light_n also_o of_o understand_v be_v promise_v by_o jeremy_n when_o he_o say_v 31._o no_o man_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v as_o malachy_n prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a cloud_n 4._o whereupon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v 4._o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n now_o true_o we_o see_v and_o know_v how_o many_o great_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_n and_o deliver_v from_o trouble_n of_o war_n from_o rapine_n from_o all_o injury_n from_o hunger_n and_o from_o pestilence_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o godly_a than_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o time_n tofore_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n not_o because_o those_o prophecy_n want_v effect_n which_o we_o recite_v even_o now_o but_o because_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o firist_n day_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v give_v now_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v ever_o after_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o fulfruition_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o look_n to_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o to_o be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n although_o it_o do_v not_o all_o together_o frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a that_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v great_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o his_o blessing_n may_v find_v away_o through_o all_o let_v and_o stay_v and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v abbolish_v by_o their_o fault_n which_o
how_o they_o be_v foreshow_v to_o this_o people_n by_o moses_n ââ¦_n read_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o hongar_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o hongar_n which_o prevail_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o antââ¦_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o do_v read_v also_o that_o great_a hongar_n wa_z prohecy_v by_o agabus_n to_o come_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o happen_v in_o claudius_n caesar_n time_n whereupon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v alm_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o to_o carry_v to_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o jewry_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o judea_n or_o jury_n be_v special_o afflict_v wih_o hongar_n peradventure_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o calamity_n with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o destroy_v so_o we_o must_v understand_v also_o that_o many_o other_o evil_n as_o war_n pestilence_n earthquake_n and_o great_a sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v special_o show_v upon_o this_o country_n because_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o this_o place_n special_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v earthequake_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n 11._o although_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a history_n to_o be_v see_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n 12_o a._n josephus_n true_o do_v show_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o these_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n b._n for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n before_o the_o destruction_n come_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o city_n like_v to_o a_o sword_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n there_o shine_v a_o light_n in_o the_o temple_n more_o bright_a and_o clear_a then_o the_o day_n in_o the_o air_n be_v see_v man_n fight_v together_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o such_o like_a 6_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n c._n because_o christ_n know_v how_o obstinate_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v he_o add_v again_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v kill_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n who_o always_o have_v consolation_n in_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o long_a time_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o these_o plague_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v grevous_a and_o although_o they_o be_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v seem_v light_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v wherefore_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n begin_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v against_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n these_o thing_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o think_v that_o these_o grevous_a calamity_n be_v beginning_n only_o to_o they_o of_o more_o grevous_a plague_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o put_v you_o to_o trouble_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n then_o shall_v they_o put_v you_o to_o trouble_v c._n now_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n by_o the_o which_o beside_o the_o common_a and_o general_a affliction_n their_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o the_o temptation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n of_o these_o persecution_n he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n but_o because_o that_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 10._o he_o think_v good_a to_o rip_v up_o this_o thing_n again_o unto_o they_o a._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o in_o due_a time_n to_o bear_v those_o persecution_n c._n this_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v like_o affliction_n with_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a deal_n from_o justice_n namely_o to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o grevous_a evil_n from_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a wicked_a but_o even_o as_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o chaff_n be_v first_o threassh_v with_o the_o steal_n be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o the_o mill_n and_o be_v there_o beat_a and_o ground_n to_o meal_n even_o so_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afflict_v his_o child_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o do_v also_o chasten_v they_o more_o than_o other_o with_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n proper_o speak_v here_o of_o affliction_n 8._o which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o have_v ordain_v also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o mark_v all_o those_o with_o this_o singular_a mark_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o concern_v this_o kind_n of_o cross_n christ_n now_o speak_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v themselves_o glad_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n and_o witness_n shall_v never_o be_v plausible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o before_o m._n therefore_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o a_o other_o matter_n than_o that_o which_o they_o demand_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o persecution_n of_o cross_n of_o ignomini_fw-la and_o of_o grevous_a offence_n of_o many_o which_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n receive_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n have_v but_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v shall_v persecute_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o before_o all_o the_o say_a calamity_n do_v afflict_v the_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o this_o persecution_n they_o feel_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n the_o which_o paul_n prefer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o afterward_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o kill_v james_n 9_o and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n the_o which_o persecution_n paul_n feel_v as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n 12._o both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n true_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o nothing_o to_o this_o disciple_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o a._n the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o blindness_n thereof_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o of_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n 7._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n c._n he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o contend_v only_o with_o a_o few_o enemy_n but_o he_o say_v that_o whethersoever_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o nation_n shall_v hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o incredible_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v and_o pierce_v of_o his_o own_o force_n the_o strong_a and_o stout_a mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o infamous_a and_o odious_a that_o it_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o professor_n &_o worshipper_n thereof_o to_o be_v hate_v therefore_o
that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o study_n and_o force_v of_o honesty_n and_o true_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v love_n with_o the_o which_o all_o man_n heart_n ought_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o inflame_v do_v rather_o wax_v cold_a then_o hot_a and_o fervent_a but_o the_o wellspring_n of_o this_o evil_a must_v be_v note_v namely_o that_o many_o do_v wax_v therefore_o weary_a because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n they_o faint_a and_o sink_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o overflow_v all_o b._n paul_n also_o plain_o show_v that_o love_n wax_v cold_a in_o his_o tyme._n 1._o sure_o in_o that_o all_o man_n withstand_v paul_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o that_o love_n wax_v cold_a 13_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a c._n by_o constancy_n &_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n constancy_n how_o many_o cruel_a persecution_n soever_o be_v exercise_v against_o we_o what_o grevous_a offence_n soever_o be_v object_v against_o we_o by_o they_o that_o fall_v 1._o although_o the_o deceitful_a error_n of_o false_a prophet_n do_v resist_v our_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o require_v this_o fortitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o persist_v and_o abide_v stout_o in_o fight_n against_o all_o impediment_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o also_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o do_v 2_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o weerefore_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o bold_a mind_n and_o stout_a courage_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v up-upon_a we_o read_v of_o this_o self_n and_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v prevent_v a_o objection_n objection_n which_o some_o man_n may_v object_n thus_o to_o what_o end_n be_v their_o need_n of_o such_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n when_o as_o in_o so_o many_o trouble_n error_n answer_n seducinge_n sedition_n &_o contention_n no_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v the_o lord_n answer_v your_o labour_n and_o diligence_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o fruit_n for_o although_o the_o world_n be_v mad_a and_o what_o soever_o satan_n go_v about_o and_o how_o many_o trouble_n soever_o he_o bring_v in_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v a_o issue_n until_o it_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n his_o word_n brief_o sound_v thus_o much_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v trouble_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v for_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o add_v to_o this_o last_o sign_n a_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v fight_v the_o more_o bold_o in_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n fear_n discourage_v man_n but_o we_o be_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o danger_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ââ¦_n a._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n ââ¦_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v incredible_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o hope_v well_o where_o no_o hope_n be_v because_o their_o master_n have_v give_v testimony_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n a._n this_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n colââ¦_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n do_v fructify_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nation_n for_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n paul_n only_o preach_v the_o same_o romââ¦_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v there_o round_o even_o to_o illyricum_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v tyââ¦_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o as_o some_o do_v obeicte_v the_o antipodas_n or_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v very_o far_o to_o who_o no_o part_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o come_v we_o answer_v thus_o ââ¦swere_v christ_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o this_o place_n special_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o do_v he_o prefix_v or_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o jewry_n the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o as_o man_n think_v shall_v be_v spread_v and_o publish_v even_o to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o well_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o people_n all_o be_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o some_o repecte_n but_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n use_v here_o call_v synecdoche_n use_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o note_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v for_o although_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14._o but_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n testify_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o special_a testimony_n above_o all_o other_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v when_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n 2._o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v testify_v at_o his_o time_n because_o this_o be_v the_o dew_n time_n of_o call_n the_o whole_a world_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v call_v we_o after_o a_o solemn_a and_o lawful_a manner_n jest_n as_o uncertain_a we_o shall_v wander_v in_o darkness_n but_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a b._n that_o this_o word_n testimony_n or_o witness_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o hondered_a and_o nineteen_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 78._o he_o make_v a_o testimony_n or_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n in_o the_o which_o place_n testimony_n and_o law_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n &_o admonish_v the_o of_o their_o duty_n even_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v testimony_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v know_v his_o goodness_n and_o have_v also_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o elect_v therefore_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v &_o be_v preach_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o
diverse_o wrest_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n they_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o lurkinge_a corner_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o large_a room_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n into_o the_o west_n for_o we_o know_v that_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o gross_a and_o foolish_a hope_n of_o that_o people_n do_v gather_v such_o multitude_n as_o they_o can_v together_o into_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o into_o other_o secret_a corner_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o of_o their_o neck_n by_o violent_a force_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o whosoever_o bring_v his_o good_n into_o a_o hide_a place_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n the_o same_o do_v false_o boast_v and_o vaunce_v himself_o for_o christ_n because_o the_o redeemer_n be_v send_v which_o sodeinelye_o and_o unloke_v for_o shall_v spread_v his_o grace_n through_o out_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o include_v the_o redemption_n into_o one_o corner_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o lurk_n corner_n of_o jewrye_n because_o he_o will_v sudden_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n b._n he_o call_v those_o secret_a place_n which_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o close_o either_o in_o house_n or_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o we_o put_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sure_a &_o safe_a believe_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o you_o persuade_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v there_o 27_o for_o as_o the_o lightn_a come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o the_o lightning_n e._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a than_o the_o lightning_n and_o although_o it_o reach_v not_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o do_v so_o unto_o we_o it_o ronnethe_v trewe_o a_o great_a way_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o lightning_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a reagion_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o lightning_n do_v reach_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o that_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n 17._o sudden_o shine_v in_o the_o west_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o allege_v thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o apply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o express_v of_o the_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o glory_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lightning_n we_o look_v for_o thunder_n but_o when_o the_o lightning_n will_v burst_v forth_o it_o be_v show_v by_o no_o sign_n but_o before_o thou_o look_v for_o it_o it_o appear_v and_o be_v go_v even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unloke_z for_o and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n c._n and_o this_o wonderful_a celerity_n and_o quickness_n by_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v unto_o lightning_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v shall_v pierce_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o rash_o by_o this_o circumstance_n commend_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sing_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v promise_v salvation_n and_o will_v gather_v a_o host_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o jew_n by_o violent_a hand_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o as_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o corporal_a so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v defend_v by_o corporal_a power_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n only_o or_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o the_o lighten_v bur_a forth_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o thrust_v into_o one_o corner_n only_o but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o reagion_n which_o be_v under_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n even_o so_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o one_o place_n only_o either_o of_o the_o city_n or_o of_o the_o desert_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v througheoute_fw-mi the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v not_o by_o warlike_a power_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o luke_n do_v teach_v when_o he_o say_v lukââ¦_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o this_o nation_n c._n moreover_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o show_v by_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jewry_n can_v not_o let_v he_o to_o reign_v 28_o for_o where_o so_o ever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v even_o thither_o also_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o where_o so_o ever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o disciple_n whether_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v take_v because_o he_o say_v in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v answer_v by_o this_o similitude_n say_v where_o so_o ever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o r._n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o eagle_n among_o which_o one_o be_v of_o the_o vulture_n kind_n excel_v the_o rest_n in_o bigness_n and_o the_o vulture_n as_o writer_n do_v witness_n do_v flee_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o carcase_n shall_v be_v and_o jobe_n of_o the_o eagle_n say_v joââ¦_n where_o any_o dead_a body_n lie_v there_o be_v he_o immediate_o it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o the_o common_a proverb_n arise_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o eagle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o vulture_n kind_n that_o they_o which_o will_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o great_a study_n to_o join_v those_o which_o be_v link_a together_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v say_v wheresoever_o the_o dead_a carras_n be_v thither_o be_v the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o practice_n soever_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o alienate_v and_o withdraw_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a knot_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v fast_a bind_v for_o whereupon_o come_v dissipation_n and_o scatter_a abroad_o but_o only_o because_o many_o fall_n away_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o our_o assurance_n consist_v therefore_o this_o mean_a be_v prescribe_v to_o maintain_v holy_a conjunction_n error_n jest_n the_o distraction_n of_o error_n tear_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_n seat_n neither_o to_o any_o other_o tryffel_n but_o with_o this_o only_a knot_n he_o bind_v his_o church_n if_o all_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o pure_a faith_n be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o schism_n now_o let_v our_o romayne_o prelate_n go_v &_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o
persecute_v we_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o disciple_n of_o moses_n let_v this_o our_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v thou_o think_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v err_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o wicked_a one_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o excellency_n do_v geve_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v behold_v also_o what_o swell_a pride_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o deed_n what_o shall_v his_o evil_a deed_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o only_o the_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n the_o make_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o stand_v the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o make_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v &_o the_o restore_n of_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n true_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v dronk_a with_o pride_n to_o judge_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_a mind_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o rudeness_n &_o violence_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o secret_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v ironic_a when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o power_n be_v you_o he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v be_v this_o therefore_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o slander_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v that_o which_o pilate_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mock_n take_v you_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o judge_n execute_v thine_o office_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 18._o at_o the_o length_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n say_v 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n pilate_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n wicked_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o deliver_v and_o innocent_a to_o death_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n m._n this_o be_v that_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o debity_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o without_o craft_n for_o although_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o desire_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v very_o wicked_o put_v up_o against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o cause_n pilate_n to_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o find_v he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n this_o true_o of_o all_o other_o fault_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o government_n m._n the_o jew_n also_o know_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o find_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o our_o temple_n but_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v count_v sedition_n a_o grevous_a fault_n and_o not_o tolleble_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o a_o most_o grevous_a hatred_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n wherefore_o they_o do_v chief_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a accusation_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o satan_n by_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n hate_v and_o suspect_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o king_n &_o magistrate_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a pride_n oftentimes_o of_o king_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v reign_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n therefore_o that_o action_n seem_v unto_o they_o always_o plausible_a and_o right_a by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o burden_a m._n for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o as_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o new_a have_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o eronious_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o sedition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o god._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v see_v many_o prince_n to_o abhor_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n jesus_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o debity_n c._n although_o this_o be_v a_o disorder_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n &_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o life_n in_o bond_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n citizen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v contain_v plentiful_a salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n &_o there_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v desolve_v from_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o undeserved_a subjection_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v away_o and_o true_o the_o condemn_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o only_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o insensible_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n christ_n therefore_o stand_v as_o one_o guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v himself_o there_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o enemy_n true_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v directe_v we_o for_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v
first_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bridle_v their_o unclean_a tongue_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o great_o the_o wicked_a be_v blind_v when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n bright_o shine_v a_o little_a before_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n betimes_o with_o godly_a modesty_n and_o diligence_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o lest_o that_o brutish_a and_o horrible_a blindness_n follow_v our_o obstinacy_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v bu._n behold_v here_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o disquietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o fear_v jest_n the_o great_a stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o those_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o boldness_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o which_o so_o hardly_o believe_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v these_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n mock_v the_o people_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o this_n they_o add_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o except_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n the_o last_o error_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v trouble_n they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o false_o 65._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v the_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v c._n pilate_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v accord_v to_o their_o request_n to_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n pilate_n may_v have_v be_v just_o angerye_n with_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v deny_v they_o their_o petition_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o it_o do_v great_o serve_v to_o the_o manifestinge_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o watcheman_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n bu._n the_o jew_n take_v a_o great_a many_o soldier_n make_v a_o very_a strong_a watch_n compass_v the_o sepulchre_n round_o about_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o great_a stone_n so_o close_o as_o may_v be_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n also_o in_o the_o keeper_n m._n all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o like_a diligence_n many_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o secret_a but_o as_o this_o keep_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n it_o be_v do_v the_o more_o it_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o so_o their_o violence_n also_o which_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n hide_a in_o darkness_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n by_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o jew_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o any_o caville_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v rage_n and_o rail_v at_o christ_n without_o all_o shame_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o mouth_n fast_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o the_o signet_n of_o pilate_n than_o they_o do_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o passion_n and_o sumptuous_a burial_n of_o christ_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n upon_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o lively_a trust_n of_o our_o reconsiliation_n with_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o new_a life_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o right_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 15._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o at_o the_o last_o righteousness_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n make_v open_a furthermore_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v when_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n otherwise_o than_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o ought_v to_o seem_v best_a of_o all_o in_o our_o eye_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o witness_n that_o the_o void_a and_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n then_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v his_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a accord_v to_o their_o capascity_n to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_v understanding_n but_o whereas_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o master_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o out_o of_o heart_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n diligent_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o for_o their_o diligence_n receive_v no_o small_a reward_n for_o although_o their_o devise_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forgive_v their_o infirmity_n do_v great_o advance_v they_o to_o honour_n resigninge_v unto_o they_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o he_o sheew_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o whole_a night_n the_o evening_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sabothe_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a furthermore_o this_o word_n sabothe_o signify_v that_o day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a week_n also_o that_o holy_a day_n only_o except_v wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n whereupon_o the_o proud_a pharisey_n say_v 18._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n accord_v to_o the_o latin_n translation_n or_o week_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v or_o begin_v his_o light_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n the_o morning_n or_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n arise_v the_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n
preacher_n of_o the_o word_n although_o theyve_v impudent_a yet_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n for_o who_o soever_o teach_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n a._n and_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n here_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n have_v also_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n join_v with_o it_o as_z s._n mark_n teach_v say_v that_o christ_n preach_v thus_o 1_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 24._o and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n 4._o and_o to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o that_o repent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o he_o which_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n sheewinge_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o this_o gospel_n but_o rather_o their_o own_o dream_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v all_o nation_n c._n here_o christ_n without_o all_o exception_n make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o admit_v both_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o prophesy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v to_o all_o creature_n because_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o household_n the_o same_o be_v send_v to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_o of_o m._n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n the_o father_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n and_o give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o old_a &_o young_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a yea_o to_o all_o estate_n not_o in_o the_o latin_n tongue_n as_o certain_a deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n have_v teach_v but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n tongue_n a._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v teach_v accord_v to_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v natural_o in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o vale_n hang_v yet_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v they_o hundred_o christ_n command_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n partly_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n before_o god_n &_o part_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n by_o this_o sign_n declare_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n because_o he_o do_v ingraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v count_v we_o of_o his_o flock_n but_o as_o god_n by_o this_o sign_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o evenso_o whosoever_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a pledge_n m._n what_o baptism_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v 3_o read_v the_o third_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o institute_v baptism_n for_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o john_n 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v his_o disciple_n before_o and_o he_o do_v therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o baptism_n here_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n name_o to_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v c._n hereby_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o none_o be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o also_o minister_v the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o private_a man_n and_o to_o woman_n also_o to_o minister_v baptism_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o mere_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o doctrine_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o until_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o terrestrial_a element_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a nature_n even_o as_o the_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n in_o steed_n whereof_o the_o papist_n bring_v in_o their_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v only_o the_o external_a sign_n but_o also_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o doctrine_n b._n baptism_n therefore_o be_v join_v to_o preach_a as_o the_o seal_n of_o preach_a by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v geeven_v to_o they_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v count_v of_o the_o house_n shall_v of_o god_n c._n but_o because_o christ_n do_v command_v to_o teach_v before_o baptism_n be_v minister_v objection_n and_o will_v have_v those_o only_a that_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o mynister_v except_o faith_n go_v before_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n deny_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v answer_n if_o a_o man_n way_n the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n be_v just_o set_v before_o baptism_n see_v the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o choose_a people_n for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v lie_v which_o shall_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o unbeleevinge_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v neither_o be_v baptism_n after_o this_o sort_n separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n because_o although_o young_a infant_n for_o want_n
may_v keep_v they_o also_o and_o show_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alway_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o which_o good_a be_v able_a in_o no_o point_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a terrefy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o heavenly_a aid_n promise_v unto_o they_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o &_o at_o all_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o help_n and_o grace_n also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o embassage_n for_o before_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n ay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n bold_o they_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o spirit_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n which_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o with_o many_o tumult_n man_n will_v rise_v against_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v although_o you_o be_v not_o noble_a but_o simple_a weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &_o you_o by_o my_o help_n and_o my_o example_n shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o power_n not_o by_o your_o own_o shall_v you_o overcome_v what_o soever_o seem_v fearful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o i_o will_v carry_v up_o short_o this_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o body_n then_o more_o effectual_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o can_v help_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v his_o help_n to_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o one_o age_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o need_n soever_o of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o suffer_v i_o will_v be_v their_o aid_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o m._n the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v as_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n c._n because_o mathewe_n have_v great_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ascension_n but_o where_o and_o how_o he_o ascend_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n r._n for_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n c._n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o as_o witness_v peter_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n r._n but_o what_o talk_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n s._n luke_n write_v in_o these_o word_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o follow_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o c._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o to_o bless_v which_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n as_o mediator_n so_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v wish_v you_o good_a luck_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n declare_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o 1_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o celestial_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v by_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o well_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v consolation_n by_o this_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o follow_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o 1._o and_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a conversant_a in_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o seass_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v pylgryme_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o a_o more_o present_a power_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n therefore_o into_o the_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v be_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v before_o so_o contemn_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o enemy_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o power_n &_o glory_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v two_o specallye_n fruit_n by_o this_o ascension_n for_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v open_v
in_o he_o that_o follow_v christ_n miracle_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n chriââ¦_n phisââ¦_n mathââ¦_n esayââ¦_n theââ¦_n charitââ¦_n ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d 9_o tradition_n thrust_v in_o by_o man_n scribe_n john_n 1._o papist_n allege_v tradition_n thââ_n of_o trââ¦_n john_n ââ¦_n indââ_n thingââ¦_n not_o be_v necessaââ¦_n ââke_v 7._o the_o order_n of_o wash_v be_v curious_o urge_v of_o the_o jew_n popish_a holy_a water_n be_v make_v by_o this_o place_n the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n tradition_n tradition_n of_o man_n tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n papist_n strain_v ââ¦gnat_fw-la &_o sââ¦low_a afââ¦_n markââ¦_n 1._o tiââ¦_n childââ¦_n oughtââ¦ââ¦nour_n ãâã_d parcââ_n ââ¦us_o of_o ââ¦cy_n honour_n dough_n unto_o parent_n come_n of_o i_o be_v not_o express_v but_o understand_v in_o the_o gereke_a text_n corban_n the_o box_n of_o the_o temple_n luââ_n deââ_n traââ_n perââ_n neââ_n ââ¦rituall_a ââ¦ship_n beââeth_v to_o ãâã_d ââ¦onoure_n ââueth_v ãâã_d god._n ââ¦rifie_v ââ¦hyngs_n ââ¦serned_v ââ¦er_o god_n word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o worship_n he_o feign_a worship_n be_v abominable_a rom._n 14._o ignorance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n markââ¦_n maââ¦ence_n ãâã_d welââ¦_n all_o euââ¦_n godââ¦ââ¦tures_n popisââ¦_n of_o meaââ¦_n drinckââ¦_n titus_n ââ¦ry_o in_o ââ¦ige_fw-la ãâã_d agre_fw-la ãâã_d must_v ââ¦ded_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offend_v the_o jew_n luke_n 2._o esaye_n 5._o jerem._n 2._o jerem_n 12_o amos._n 9_o isaiah_n 60._o 2._o cor._n 2_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o preacher_n preââ¦ââ¦tion_n ãâã_d wââ¦_n owââ¦_n naââ_n eraââ¦_n of_o thââ¦_n ââ¦riginall_a ãâã_d saluaââ¦_n ââs_o geââ¦_n offen_z ââ¦n_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n papist_n maintain_v blindness_n gala._n 2._o mark._n 7._o mââââ¦fââ¦le_a ãâã_d man._n aââ¦_n ââ¦orrupââ¦ââ¦at_o be_v in_o ãâã_d defyââ_n whole_a ãâã_d ãâã_d 10._o ââ¦e_n 7._o roma_fw-it 15._o math._n 10._o rom._n 1_o 2.3_o and_o .10_o 1._o cor._n 1._o gala._n 3_n the_o greek_a letter_n Ï_n be_v as_o much_o as_o ch_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v sââ¦_n wââ¦_n faiââ¦_n ãâã_d 10._o ãâã_d speaââ¦_n his_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d popish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n ephe._n 2._o math._n 10._o roma_fw-it 15._o luke_n 19_o i'faith_o that_o be_v firm_a can_v not_o be_v beat_v down_o ãâã_d make_a gentiles_n ãâã_d be_v ââ¦ges_n to_o ãâã_d son_n ãâã_d ââ¦on_n have_v ââ¦s_fw-la mark_v 7._o a_o constants_a faith_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n luke_n 18._o chriââ_n faith_n âª_o ââ¦btayââ¦_n thinââ¦ââ¦he_o hanââ¦_n god._n mark_v 8._o math._n 4.8.9_o and_o 14._o saint_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o help_n false_a miracle_n dishonour_n god._n acteââ¦_n galââ¦_n hebââ¦_n theââ¦_n weââ¦_n chriââ¦_n wanââ¦_n ãâã_d 5._o ââ¦e_o reaââ¦eth_v ââ¦s_a poââ¦_n ãâã_d 11._o 1._o king._n 14._o increase_n come_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god._n 1._o king_n 17._o man_n life_n ãâã_d a_o continual_a warfare_n on_o earth_n the_o truth_n never_o want_v enemy_n chap_n 8._o papist_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o new_a sign_n thââ¦_n set_v ãâã_d croââ¦_n bââ¦ââ¦desââ¦_n wââ¦_n ãâã_d fayââ¦_n sheââ¦ââ¦gion_n ââ¦e_n 12._o gene._n 1._o isaiah_n 35._o gene._n 49._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o note_v and_o observe_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o heaven_n ââ¦e_n 4._o ââke_v 8._o error_n be_v once_o ground_v truth_n be_v abbolish_v mark_v 8._o luke_n 12._o false_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n jerem._n 5._o deut._n 10._o tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o hypocricye_n aunsââ¦_n antiââ¦_n romââ¦ââ¦lye_v sâââ_n his_o kââ¦_n popeââ¦tions_n aââ¦_n gospeââ¦_n not_o agiââ¦_n two_o ãâã_d of_o leaven_n âª_o ââ¦uste_n be_v ââ¦se_n of_o ââ¦erate_a ingratitude_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v overcome_v in_o temptation_n deut._n ââ¦4_n and_o 25._o psalm_n 78._o matth_n 26._o math._n 13._o 2._o cor_fw-la ââ¦_n mark_v ââ¦_n luke_n ââ¦_n ãâã_d li._n 18._o ãâã_d 3_o de_fw-fr ââ¦ui_fw-fr and_o cap._n 16._o ãâã_d 10.12_o ââ¦1_n ãâã_d 17._o ãâã_d the_o ââ¦f_n man._n psal._n 8._o esaye_n 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n math._n 11._o jerem._n 1_n thââ_n of_o ãâã_d antithââ¦_n compââ_n thingââ¦ââ¦trarye_a ââ¦ssion_n of_o ââ¦with_o ââ¦th_n be_v ââ¦ed_z of_o chriââ¦_n john_n 6._o peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o king_n 24._o luke_n 2._o act_n 17._o john_n 17._o luke_n 4._o math._n 8._o math._n 21._o isaiah_n ââ¦_n gala_n ââ¦_n epheââ¦_n matââ¦_n ââ¦his_n the_o ââ¦of_n god._n ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d 3._o chap._n 1._o peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n ephe._n 2._o 1._o timo._n 1._o 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o ephe_n 2._o 2._o cor_fw-la 10._o psal._n ââ¦_n numââ¦_n deââ_n exââ_n psalââ¦_n ephââ¦_n matââ¦_n ãâã_d 10._o ãâã_d 21._o ââer_n 5._o ââ¦hurche_n ââ¦geth_v to_o ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d pope_n ãâã_d 20._o ãâã_d 7._o ãâã_d 5._o ãâã_d 14._o ââ¦ates_n ââ¦ot_a preââ¦_n against_o ãâã_d roma_fw-it 8._o 1._o john_n 5._o john_n 10._o christ_n congregation_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n shall_v ever_o be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n isaiah_n 22_o luke_n 11._o the_o ãâã_d be_v the_o ãâã_d life_n mathââ¦_n aunsââ¦_n john_n ââ¦_n luke_n ââ¦_n ââssion_n of_o ââes_n by_o the_o ââ¦pell_n ãâã_d 42.49_o ãâã_d 61._o ââ¦es_n 26._o ââ¦s_n 2._o ãâã_d 16._o act_n 13._o act_n 18._o bind_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n act_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o reconsiliation_n between_o god_n &_o man._n auguââ¦_n 1._o cor_fw-la ââ¦_n ephe_n ââ¦_n ââ¦christ_n of_o ââe_z take_v ââ¦r_o the_o founââ¦on_n of_o the_o ââ¦che_n ââian_n ââhe_o suââcie_n peter_n be_v make_v a_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n answer_n truth_n at_o all_o time_n must_v not_o be_v speak_v ââ¦achi_n 2._o ââ¦h_o 21._o ââ¦lorye_n of_o ââ¦es_n reââ¦tion_n and_o ââ¦the_v ââ¦lwaies_o ââ¦ed_z toââ¦_n rom._n 4._o love_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n rash_a zeal_n good_a intention_n of_o man_n not_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n answer_n gene._n 18._o gene._n ââ¦_n mathââ¦_n peteââ¦ââ¦led_a sââ¦_n ãâã_d 8._o ââp_n that_o ââ¦y_z beââ¦_n be_v aââ¦_n rom._n 8._o chap_n 8._o chap._n 9_o luke_n 14._o two_o thing_n make_v we_o like_a unto_o christ_n john_n ââ¦_n john_n ââ¦_n luke_n ââ¦_n 1._o corââ¦_n lukââ¦_n versââ¦_n theââ¦_n haveââ¦_n &_o theââ¦_n pertââ_n to_o thaââ¦_n ââ¦0_n ãâã_d 4._o 1_o peter_n 2._o all_o be_v not_o martyr_n thou_o suffer_v death_n without_o fear_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a chap._n 9_o the_o ãâã_d generââ¦_n judââ_n maââ¦_n luââ¦_n maââ¦_n ââ¦c_fw-la 7_o ââo_o 2_o ãâã_d 25._o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n 4._o kin._n 19_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n three_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n john_n 3._o work_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o general_n judgement_n roma_fw-it 2._o john_n ââ¦_n mark_v ââ¦_n math._n ââ¦_n math._n 12._o collos_n 1._o ââ¦oma_fw-la 15._o ââ¦ilip_v 4._o ââ¦bre_fw-la 10._o mark_n 9_o luke_n 9_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n christ_n suffer_v because_o he_o will_v deut._n 19_o math._n 6._o luke_n 11._o by_o praââ¦_n arc_n traââmed_v inââ_n act_n ââ¦_n daniââ_n ââ¦ctes_n 10._o ââ¦ctes_n 22._o ââh_o 13._o ââke_v 9_o ãâã_d dead_a &_o ââing_n be_v ââ¦ddes_n ââ¦dement_n answer_n answer_n a_o sure_a seal_n of_o our_o faith_n luke_n 9_o john_n 13_o luke_n 24_o luke_n 9_o math._n ââ¦_n the_o wââ_n must_v ãâã_d withal_o psalmââ¦_n petââââ¦initie_n ââhn_n 6._o ââust_v imaââ¦ââ¦nd_v the_o ââ¦g_n up_o of_o ââes_n psalm_n 10_o 4_o act_n 1._o math._n 24._o 1._o these_o 4._o psalm_n 91_o deut._n 4._o hebr._n 1._o against_o image_n math._n 3._o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n chryst_n a_o mediator_n aunsââ_n angâââ_n not_o âââciler_n chriââ¦_n the_o soââ_n two_o ãâã_d persoââ_n the_o exââ¦cie_n of_o thââ¦ââ¦pell_n ââ¦c_fw-la 1._o ââs_o 2._o ââ¦uentiââ¦_n man_n 1._o john_n 4._o luke_n 10._o the_o infirmity_n of_o man._n deut_n 5._o exod_n 30._o chââ_n beâââââ¦ses_v ââ¦rke_n 9_o ââ¦ke_n 9_z ââ¦rrour_n ãâã_d rabââ¦_n ãâã_d 9_o ãâã_d 53_o ââ¦ror_n of_o ââ¦ribes_n the_o desire_n that_o ought_v too_o be_v in_o the_o ignorant_a why_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v caââed_v helias_n luke_n 1._o matth._n 11._o mattââ¦_n theââ_n fetchââ¦_n withââ¦_n bodââ_n to_o thââ_n luke_n ââ¦_n ââ¦arke_n 9_o ââ¦he_o malice_n ââ¦he_v scribe_n ââ¦lââ¦naââ¦ââre_n the_o nature_n of_o satan_n the_o miserable_a estate_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v set_v out_o to_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n the_o care_n of_o god_n for_o his_o child_n the_o obstinate_a ãâã_d be_v noââ¦_n to_o be_v forbear_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o christ_n a_o consââ¦tion_n ãâã_d ââ¦uery_n ãâã_d ought_v ãâã_d 2_o tââ_n marââ¦_n ãâã_d devil_n ãâã_d christ_n ââ¦efecte_n of_o ââ¦is_n the_o ââ¦of_o evil_a ââ¦th_n 13._o ââ¦ely_o say_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o